《Town of Fabulous Xia》


 C1

    Chixia Town, even though it was called a town, was actually a village. A village that didn''t depend on the mountains or the water, they couldn''t afford to be rich. The young men and women all went out to work and supplement their families, leaving behind old people and children.


    The sun was high in the sky, and the men working in the fields had already gone home to rest. They looked around and saw two teenage children growing seedlings in the fields. The field was not big, only less than an acre, and this was what the village''s Grandma Zhang feared the two children would get for their hunger.


    The older one was called Deng Fei, and the younger one was called Deng Xiang. They were found in a pavilion in the village, only a few months old at that time, and at that time, no one dared to adopt any of the children. Fortunately, they survived the entire village and even built a hut for the two. Life was hard and poor, but the two brothers never minded.


    Deng Fei stopped to take a sip of water as he felt his physical strength recovering by quite a bit. His tough days since he was young had improved his physique, and his fatigue was gradually receding.


    Standing up and looking around, he realized that he was done inserting it very quickly. After inserting it for a while, he decided to insert it in one go.


    "Not much, you go home to eat first. Later you will still have to go to school and you won''t even have your afternoon nap, how can you still have classes in the afternoon?" Deng Fei bent down and lowered his head. Today was the day of planting the seedlings, so Deng Xiang took advantage of lunch time to take a nap and came over to help.


    Seeing that everyone was happily going to school, the two brothers felt unspeakable envy. Everyone in the village was trying to come up with enough money for one person to go to school, and at this time, Deng Fei did not even think about letting Deng Xiang go. He felt that as an elder brother, he needed to let his little brother go to school! From then on, Deng Fei went everywhere to pick up scrap metal to sell. He saved it up for his younger brother to use as tuition and food expenses. He could not always rely on his fellow villagers.


    "I know, I''m almost done." Deng Xiang did not care about his brother''s tone at all. The two grew up together, so he was clear about his brother''s temper. He only had a bit of a mouth for himself.


    "If you can''t get a good score in the exam, then don''t come back. If you don''t study well, what field will you grow?" After Deng Fei went to school, he did not disappoint his expectations and continued to study diligently. His grades always ranked first, which made him even more convinced that his choice of letting his younger brother study was the right one. In the past few years, he had not allowed his brother to do anything, let him concentrate on his studies, while he did everything else. In the past few years, he had not allowed his brother to do anything, let him concentrate on his studies, while he did everything else.


    The sun was scorching hot. The two brothers finished inserting the last seedling and carried the kettle home.


    Arriving at his house, he bumped into an old man who was holding a warm bowl in his hand.


    "Ah Xiang is back too. There''s a bowl of pork here. My teeth aren''t very tasty, so I won''t move them. I''ll give them to you guys to eat."


    The old man was Grandma Zhang, who gave them an acre of land. Their children all worked in big cities and they were all old people with empty nests. Perhaps it was because Grandma Zhang took care of the two brothers and brought them meat dishes from time to time.


    The old man finished serving the pork to the two brothers and left, saying that he had gone back to take an afternoon nap due to the hot weather.


    The house was not big, only about twenty square meters or so, and it was filled with a lot of junk that Deng Fei had picked up in the past few days, but he did not have the time to sell them.


    The two brothers seemed to be quite familiar with each other as they walked to the only corner of the house that was not full of junk. There were some broken pieces of furniture, and the electric cooker''s heat insulation lights were on.


    "Hurry up and eat. After you finish eating, go to school. If you hurry over earlier, you can still catch your afternoon nap."


    "Got it. I''ll be going in a while."


    "You guys are about to take your final exams, right? You''re going to be promoted to middle school!"


    "Yes, there are still a few more days until the exam."


    "So, which school do you want to go to? To the town or to the county?"


    "When the time comes, it should be distributed according to the rules. I don''t know yet, but it shouldn''t be too bad!"


    It had been a long time since they had any meat. For Deng Xiang''s tuition, Deng Fei would usually go out to pick up the junk food and eat those tasteless steamed buns, just for a cheap price. And just like that, his heart would still ache.


    "You don''t have to worry about the tuition, your big brother has more or less saved up. You can go collect some trash during the summer vacation, then you can have your living expenses!"


    They were originally two people of about the same age, but Deng Fei was like the head of a family, supporting such a family.


    "I can also help during the summer vacation. I have two months during the summer vacation, so I have to help out at home."


    "No need for you, I''ve borrowed the books from junior high school for you. When the time comes, you''ll have to prepare them in advance, and when you get to junior high, you''ll have the advantage over them, and then the teachers will value you a little." With his mouth full of rice, he pulled out a plastic bag from under his bed, and placed neatly arranged textbooks, which were all first year textbooks, and a messy draft book. There were several different papers at first glance, which Deng Fei tore out a few clean pages from the discarded book.


    "Oh, there''s still a pen here. When the time comes, you can draw up some sketches. I''ve tried it, it''s all usable." Inside a bag, there were a lot of pens of different styles. There were more than a dozen long and short pencils, as well as ballpoint pens.


    Ever since he had started reading, his older brother had been looking for these things everywhere for him. As long as it was related to his studies, he would find them all for him. All kinds of brushes, all kinds of strange and weird tacked up draft books, even though the school would always give him strange looks when taking them out, he had never cared. His older brother had made these for him!


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go out with Uncle Jiang''s tractor and sell these trash. When that happens, you''ll have a place to study."


    "Brother, I can help you too!" No need to work so hard! "


    Pow!


    The chopsticks knocked on the bowl and the place turned quiet. There was only the creaking sound of an old fan.


    "You are a scholar!" You didn''t do that kind of dirty work! You better read to me! In the future, work hard to get into a good university! He had to take the Tsinghua and Peking University exam! That would be the greatest help to me! I don''t need you to do anything else! " Deng Fei''s tone was firm and agitated, as if he had realized something and his tone softened. "Quickly eat! After eating, quickly go to school!"

 C2

    Boom! * Boom! * Boom! *


    Early the next morning, the tractor sounded outside the door.


    It was still not completely dawn. The June morning was a little cold and the crowing of chickens reminded people to wake up.


    "Hoodlum, it''s time to go. Hurry up and pack up, I still have some work to do." A middle-aged man in his fifties drove a tractor and stopped beside the thatched cottage.


    "I''m coming, I''m coming. Uncle Jiang, wait a moment. I''m done!" Deng Fei pushed a small plate and piled up some boxes of food. "Ah Xiang, there''s rice in the electric cooker, and eggs. Don''t forget to eat!"


    The two of them helped carry all kinds of junk onto the tractor and loaded it up. After working hard for about ten minutes, Deng Xiang also got up. He rubbed his eyes and wanted to help Deng Fei carry the trash along, but Deng Fei slapped him to the side to prevent him from touching it.


    The tractor moved quickly, and Deng Fei and Uncle Jiang sat in the front.


    "It''s good that you don''t let your brother touch anything!"


    "He is a scholar, so he shouldn''t touch these things. I will do the dirty work. He only needs to calm his heart and study."


    "Who knows what will happen in the future. As long as A Xiang is able to study properly now, I''ll take the entrance exam for a good middle school."


    The two of them drove further and further away. The sound of tractors could be heard along the way. The elders opened their doors one after another to buy food and make food. They walked through the streets until the quiet village suddenly became lively.


    "Uncle Liu, good morning." Coming to the junkyard, Deng Fei enthusiastically greeted him. A man in his thirties sat in a small room, sipping porridge. When the man called Uncle Liu first saw Deng Fei bring over a large bag of all kinds of junk, he thought it was just for fun. He never thought that every time Deng Fei brought over a different bag of junk, he would always bring it in by tractor. After a long time, he knew that this child was picking up trash for his younger brother to read. He was convinced by the child''s perseverance and would try his best to give him a few more coins every time he settled the accounts.


    "Hoodlum, you''re here so early. Have you eaten breakfast? Do you want some porridge?"


    "No need, Uncle Jiang still needs to go pull the bricks. Let''s unload first." Deng Fei did not dare waste time as other people still had work to do.


    The tractor drove away and soon disappeared.


    "Uncle Liu, you decide. Just give me a bit."


    "Good kid, where did you get all this? It''s not bad at all!"


    "Last time when there was a family member of the Fang family that moved to the city, I went to collect some!"


    "Kid, your luck is pretty good. "Hey, this carton is 34 dollars and 44 dollars. I''ll count it as 35 dollars. Those bottles, you''ll count to 20 dollars for each bottle. 55 dollars. Count them and have a look!"


    "Well, okay." Then a stack of bills, not counting, was put into a clean pink bag.


    When he was seven or eight years old, he started picking up trash. Later on, when he could not pick them up, he went to every village to pick them up. His own child was around the same age as him, so how could he bear to let him go out and suffer like this!


    "Hoodlum, you can''t do this, you won''t be able to collect trash for the rest of your life. Today, there is a new dojo in town that is recruiting. It is said to be around 800 per month, and they still have food and shelter. Do you want to take a look?"


    "Really? It doesn''t matter if you''re not an adult, right? "


    "This... "Go take a look, I''m not too clear about it." Liu Quan An thought of that dojo opening in town to recruit people, but he forgot that Deng Fei had not reached adulthood yet! Seeing how excited Deng Fei was, he felt a little awkward.


    "Then I''ll go take a look first, goodbye Uncle Liu." With that, he ran out of the wall.


    Very quickly, Deng Fei found out where the dojo was. The place was quiet, there was no shop nearby, and the door was not even opened at seven o''clock. There was a vermillion door and a huge signboard with golden words written on it. Deng Fei paced back and forth at the door for a long time before he finally sat on the doorstep and waited.


    "What are you doing sitting here? Are you here to sign up for Fist Arts? " A crisp voice came from behind Deng Fei.


    Dressed in a long skirt with a face like peach blossoms, Deng Fei was dumbfounded by what he saw.


    Deng Fei quickly stood up, and patted his grey "Miss ˇ­"


    "Who do you call a lady?" As soon as the woman in red heard these two words, she felt a chill run down her spine. The word ''Miss'' was no longer a title for her; it was not something she could learn at such a young age!


    "Ah?" No, no! Sister! "Elder sister!" Deng Fei saw that the woman in red''s tone was not friendly and immediately realized that there was a problem with his title and so he changed it very straightforwardly.


    "What did you come here for?" It doesn''t look like you''re here to learn boxing, does it? "


    "I heard that they are recruiting here. I''m here to apply!"


    "You? Request? We are recruiting an aunt who would cook and sweep the floor! "


    "I will! I will!" I know how to cook, sweep the floor, wash the clothes, I know how! "It doesn''t matter even if you have less money!" Deng Fei anxiously said. Since he was young, he was the one who did the laundry and cooking, but this was the first time in a serious studio.


    "I''m not sure about this, but please follow me in and fill out a form." The woman saw Deng Fei''s nervous expression and did not directly refuse, leading him into the dojo.


    The first floor was a large hall. The marble floor was lit up, the walls were painted snow-white, and in the middle of the hall was a six-foot-long, three-foot-wide wall. There was a long mahogany table below, a plastic signboard for the registration office, and a large stack of words written in a black and red list.


    The woman in red opened a drawer in her desk and took out an application form, which she handed to Deng Fei. "Fill out the form first, I''ll get someone to take a look."


    How could Deng Fei have anything else in his eyes? His eyes were all on this registration form, and to him, this was his entire life! He took the pen on the table and started filling it in without looking back. Even though Deng Fei was small and had never gone to school before, he would often read his brother''s book whenever he had the time, so he could read quite a few words.


    "Name, Deng Fei, sex, male, date of birth, 12 June 1994, contact information, what does it mean? Let''s just leave it empty for now. The address, Chivalry Town, search for a job? What was a job search? "Forget it, I''ll just leave it empty for now ˇ­"


    After some work, Deng Fei was finally done. His writing was very neat, making it very comfortable to read. He knew that only learning could help him rise to prominence. As long as it was about learning, he took it very seriously. Although he couldn''t go to school, he had to practice writing while he was reading. Over time, he also had a good writing skill. Even Deng Xiang didn''t know that his brother''s writing would be so good.


    "Eldest senior brother, well, it''s him. He said he wants to come here to cook and sweep the floor. Tell him!"


    On the stairs, a man and a woman came down. The man looked to be 18 or 19 years old, wearing a T-shirt and camouflage shorts.

 C3

    "Eldest Senior Brother, you can come. The things that Master wants you to do, you can''t be lazy ~" The girl in red smiled as she patted Eldest Senior Brother''s shoulder. She then turned around and went back to the second floor. Only his eldest senior brother was left behind with a helpless look on his face.


    "Hello, I am the martial arts school''s Elder Senior-apprentice Brother. My name is Zhu Di, and I''m in charge of recruitment. What are you going to apply for?" Zhu Di yawned, rubbed his eyes with one hand, and said very helplessly. He had been writing flyers all night, the red list on the table. His master had said: To learn martial arts, to master martial arts, to defend against harm; to master martial arts, to calm one''s mind and body; to master martial arts, to conquer the world. We should not only learn martial arts skills but also the spirit of martial arts and Chinese traditional culture. The three brothers then spent the entire night writing flyers ˇ­ Says that the list printed now does not embody culture. This is really tiring for them ˇ­


    "Eldest Senior Brother, my name is Deng Fei, I''m here to apply for the job of cooking and sweeping the floor!" Laundry, cook, sweep and mop the floor, I can do it! Really! You can hire me! " Deng Fei could not wait any longer, this was going to be a huge task that would take hundreds of months!


    Zhu Di looked at the list on the table, picked it up and looked at it. He was a little confused, why did this brat come to apply?


    "You''re not even 18 years old yet. We can''t use yours here." After taking a quick glance, he started to get frustrated. Year 94! This brat was over 11 years old! Was this a monkey that junior sister found?


    "I ˇ­" [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] I''m very capable! I really can do anything! It was fine to have less money! 7% per month. No! 600 was fine too! I really can''t do it! You can do whatever you want with me! "


    "Stop messing around, did junior sister let you come here to tease me?" "Alright, you can go back now." Saying that, she yawned and turned around to go back to sleep.


    "Please, let me do it here! Can I do it for you for free for a day? Why don''t you look at my ability?! I really need this job! " Deng Fei blocked the way in front of the Zhu Di, bowing continuously as he pleaded. If not for his eldest senior brother blocking his way, he would have knelt down.


    "Alright, alright. Why don''t you help us make breakfast first?" Emperor Zhu was tall and lofty, and looked to be just seventeen years old when he matured. When had he ever seen such a grand scene before? He couldn''t bear his request, so he could only let him cook breakfast first.


    Deng Fei nodded his head to thank the Zhu Di, and after asking for the location of the kitchen, he hurriedly left, ready to show off his skills.


    "Junior, where did you find such a dedicated actor?" This allowed him to cook breakfast. This allowed him to retreat after realizing the difficulties he faced, so he didn''t come to bother me anymore, right?


    Deng Fei quickly got busy in the kitchen, all these years he was both a father and mother to take care of his little brother. Although he did not dare say that he did well, he was still able to take care of it. Furthermore, he often ate at various places. The elders would teach him how to make some food, and as time passed, he would get quite a lot of food!


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" There was a junior sister standing in front of the kitchen door. She was a bit surprised. Logically speaking, senior brother should be in a bad mood to kick him out!


    "Eldest Senior Brother told me to make breakfast first. The time is too tight, I don''t know what to do, so I can just make a few casual dishes ˇ­" Deng Fei, who was currently not idle, used his kitchen utensils to fly around as he replied. Oh right, Senior Sister, how many people are there in total? "


    "Five!" Hearing this'' senior '', Zhang Xuan was overjoyed. He immediately replied. Ever since she had become her master, she had always been her Junior Sister. Now that someone suddenly called her Senior Sister, it was quite enjoyable.


    "Okay, Senior Sister. I''ll be ready soon. You can go outside and wait. The kitchen is filled with oil and smoke ˇ­"


    The Junior Martial Sister had a smile on her face as she obediently left.


    In the restaurant, the two were already starving as they laid on the dining table, waiting for breakfast to arrive. One had a crew cut, the other was a round, dazzling, bald head. The teenager with a crew cut was called Lu Yuan, the second senior brother here, the bald one was called Chang Ming, the third senior brother here.


    "Zhang Qian!" Breakfast! I told you to buy breakfast! Breakfast! " Watching his junior sister walk past with nothing in her hands, Lu Yuan couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Usually, a few people would take turns to buy breakfast. Today, it was the junior''s turn to buy breakfast, but she was empty-handed! They would be opening soon. How could they not have good stamina!


    "It''s already being done. It''s almost done. Why the rush? Second senior brother!" The junior sister was sitting on a stool, playing with her fingers. She would not admit that she had forgotten about buying breakfast!


    "Who''s doing it? Elder Senior-apprentice Brother? Is he still a teacher? I''m still dreaming? " Chang Ming had a strange expression on his face. The brothers did not have the talent to cook, so it was impossible for them to eat it! Egg-Fried Rice could be turned into carbon! There was an eggshell in the ordinary tomato egg soup for no reason. After many failures, they all gave up on the idea of cooking.


    "A newcomer! Eldest senior brother wants him to make breakfast and have a look!"


    "Really? Was Eldest Brother so diligent? So early in the morning? "


    Are you kidding me? Eldest Brother''s expression, how could he be so diligent! Unless the sky was falling and the world was coming to an end!


    "I have no choice if you don''t believe me. In any case, he''s already busy in the kitchen. There''ll be food soon ˇ­" Seeing that the two of them didn''t believe her, Zhang Qian turned around cautiously and stopped talking.


    "Did you smell anything?" The originally limp Lu Yuan was now lifting his head and wrinkling his nose.


    "It smells so good. It smells like porridge." Chang Ming stood up, intoxicated. "I''m starting to believe what junior sister said ˇ­"


    "I''m sorry, I was a bit rushed and didn''t have much time to prepare. Let''s have a taste!" Deng Fei brought a pot of porridge to the dining hall. The porridge instantly overflowed with fragrance. "And the omelet, I''ll go bring it over now!"


    When Deng Fei returned to the main hall, all three of them were staring at the pot of porridge in the middle of the table with a green glint in their eyes. Just the taste alone was so fragrant! How delicious would it be?


    When Deng Fei returned, he carried a large plate of omelette in one hand while carrying a bowl and chopsticks in the other. The moment he stepped into the restaurant, he was startled by the eerie atmosphere. The three of them looked at him with their green eyes and scratched the table like hungry wolves!


    Deng Fei looked at the eyes as if he was trying to eat a human. He nervously swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, and then shakily moved his feet to dodge.


    Bang!


    The bowl and chopsticks fell, and the plate with the omelette also fell out. Deng Fei did not even have time to cry out in alarm, before a gust of wind blew, his body had already been lifted up by some force, even before the omelette landed on the ground, it had been firmly held up by a hand, and the bowl and chopsticks that were left behind did not even make a sound. When she looked back, Zhang Qian was tightly holding the bowl and chopsticks. A cold voice entered his ears


    "Be careful!"


    Deng Fei did not dare to take a deep breath as he shakily stood up. The people beside him were already sitting at the table. In the middle, there was a pot of porridge, a plate of omelette, and even the tableware had been placed neatly!


    In an instant, a green light shone and the sound of saliva being swallowed filled the air.

 C4

    The scene was extremely strange. The cold wind whistled, causing Deng Fei to feel a chill down his spine. He felt as if he had arrived at a strange place! Do you want to run away? No! Rich! For money! It will definitely work!


    "To... Would you like to try it? " Deng Fei really could not hold it in. This strange atmosphere was going to drive it crazy! Stretching his head, it was a blade. Stretching his head, it was also a blade! Let''s go all out!


    The three of them stared at the porridge and omelet on the table, completely ignoring Deng Fei. Deng Fei even heard the three of them swallow their saliva and the rumbling sounds of their stomachs! However, the three of them did not attack.


    Suddenly, the three of them sat up straight. Their eyes were sharp and their faces were expressionless. Even the saliva at the corner of their mouths was wiped away! In the blink of an eye, it was as if the three of them were a completely different person! It was so fast that Deng Fei had no time to react!


    "All up? Hmm ~ Who bought this breakfast? "It smells pretty good!" A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties walked in through the door. He had a short beard and a protruding belly. He had his hands behind his back and a harmless smile on his face. It was the dojo''s head, Pan Jiang!


    "Sit down, sit down. Who bought breakfast today?" "You can always go there in the future." Pan Jiang took a seat and started to scoop up a bowl of porridge. "Is this child here to register?" So early. "


    "Hello Master, I''m here to apply!" "Eldest Senior Brother told me to make breakfast and have a look at my cooking skills ˇ­" Deng Fei finally understood. These three fellows clearly wanted to make a move, but they didn''t even dare move their chopsticks. So they were waiting for their master. Honored master? It seemed like the atmosphere here was pretty good!


    Pan Jia''s porridge hand paused for a moment and carefully examined Deng Fei: "What''s going on?" Your senior brother is so diligent? So early in the morning to recruit people? "


    "It''s like this, Master!" Today, I went to buy breakfast. As soon as I opened the door, I saw him. He said that he wanted to come over to apply, so I handed him over to Eldest Brother! " Zhang Qian immediately said, "It was all done by eldest senior brother!" None of my business!


    "Is that so? Then let''s eat and see? "


    As soon as Pan Jiang finished his sentence, the three of them couldn''t wait to scoop up their own porridge and started gulping down the porridge.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Eldest Brother finally did something good. I haven''t tasted such a delicious porridge for a long time!"


    "Mm, not bad. It tastes much better than the excellent porridge my Junior Sister bought last time."


    "I bought so much for you!" Who was the one who kept saying that it was good to drink last time? "


    The three of them were eating at each other as if it was a beautiful daily meal. For a time, their happiness blended together with the peace and prosperity of the world!


    Deng Fei was overjoyed to hear them praise his breakfast. The happier they were, the greater his chance of entering the workplace!


    "Why haven''t you left yet? At this time, our eldest senior brother was already standing at the door. His eyes were still blurry and his nose was twitching. He smelled a delicious smell that he couldn''t resist and relied on his instincts to find his way to the cafeteria.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, didn''t you tell me to make breakfast? I''ve already prepared it, come and try it!"


    Zhu Di looked at the few people on the table suspiciously, "Could it be that junior went out to buy breakfast?" You want to play together for so long? Aren''t you afraid that Master will be angry? "


    As he thought about this, the Zhu Emperor also sat down at the table and began to scoop up porridge for himself. Was it really that delicious? Was it really not a partnership that was teasing me?


    "Eldest Senior Brother, the person you invited is really good at cooking breakfast. I''ll remember this achievement for you!" With one hand holding a bowl of porridge and the other holding the omelette Chang Ming was holding, Lu Yuan was gulping down the porridge.


    "Hm!" "Yeah, yeah!" Chang Ming had a big bag of omelet in his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "What are you saying! What are you fighting for! It''s not like we''re reincarnated hungry ghosts, where even Master has nothing to eat! " Seeing her two senior brothers snatching the last piece of omelette, Zhang Qian could only persuade them.


    The two of them were resentful as they put away their chopsticks and started filling their bowls with porridge. The two of them had just given up on fighting when a pair of chopsticks came over and picked up the last piece of omelette. The smile on Pan Jiang''s face froze. Zhang Qian had already finished eating. Recently, there was still a trace of a smile on her face that said "the fox has succeeded".


    Zhu Di looked at the few weird people, his heart was filled with confusion, and he carefully scooped up a bit of porridge. It was just that one tiny bit, as if the door to a new world had been opened, everything in front of him had become so beautiful, his soul had been cleansed! He finally understood why the three of them were fighting over that omelette! Madan! I haven''t eaten yet! How did it disappear!


    "What''s your name?"


    The only person who could remain calm was Pan Jiang. Seeing his four disciples happily eating, he scooped up the last of the porridge in his bowl and asked about the main business. Don''t forget that Deng Fei was still waiting here.


    "I am called Deng Fei!"


    "You said that you''re here to apply?" "How old are you this year?"


    "Eleven!"


    The three people who were enjoying their meal stopped in their tracks and stared at Deng Fei with wide eyes. Then they turned to look at Deng Fei at the same time, and within the restaurant, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the Zhu Emperor drinking porridge.


    "You said you only have eleven?"


    "Yes, eleven!" Deng Fei was very excited, everyone seemed to be satisfied with his breakfast! His job was stable!


    The four of them looked at the Scarlet Emperor who was happily eating his porridge. Since when did this guy start using child labour?


    "Isn''t it Junior Sister that you asked to act out?" You don''t have to look at me like that, do you? " Zhu Di didn''t care at all, his junior sister must have done it on purpose!


    "Where!?" They really are here to apply! "


    "Really?"


    "It''s true!"


    "Alright then!" You guys had your porridge as well, so go ahead. In any case, I don''t mind ˇ­ "He raised his head and confirmed that it wasn''t his junior''s scheme. He could only ask for everyone''s opinion."


    "I support you!" The porridge was delicious! This omelette is also not bad! In any case, it''s the same if you want to recruit someone! " Chang Ming could not help but raise his hand. It had been a long time since he had eaten something so delicious! As a foodie, he supported it with both hands!


    "Isn''t it too small, anyway? "If others were to find out about it, they would definitely not be able to bear the consequences!" Lu Yuan was at a loss. He was truly at a loss! No matter what, it was too delicious! Now they had to send him off with their eyes wide open!


    "That''s right, she''s really too young. She''s only 11 years old, it''s very easy to see through her!" Zhang Qian also had a look of bewilderment on her face as she stirred the porridge in her bowl. All of them spoke out in regret.


    "I can also cook a lot of food! I''m very diligent! I don''t eat enough! It didn''t matter if the salary was lower! I''m begging you, please admit me! " Deng Fei was anxious!


    "Actually, you can still stay. Moreover, you won''t be found out. The key point is ˇ­ it depends on your master ˇ­" Zhu Di put down the chopsticks in his hand and calmly said.


    "No need to say anymore, I understand. You can stay!"

 C5

    "Speaking of which, why do you want this job? Where''s your master?" Zhang Qian came back to her senses and realized that this matter was a little out of place. Why was she looking for a job at such a young age?


    "About that ˇ­ My family only has me and my brother ˇ­" Deng Fei scratched his head, looking a little embarrassed.


    Those who were still enjoying the aftertaste nearly choked on their saliva. He didn''t even notice when the bowl of porridge flowed out.


    "You are an orphan? "What about your brother?" The few of them looked at Deng Fei with a different expression, with a hint of pity and pity.


    My brother is currently studying, so I have to work hard to earn money. In the second half of the year, he will be in middle school! "My little brother is really amazing!" Deng Fei thought of his younger brother who had studied well and his expression became joyful. He only had one goal at the moment!


    A few people had pity in their eyes. Coming out at such a young age to work for their younger brother to go to school, who would know the suffering behind this? Zhang Qian''s eyes turned red from crying. At this moment, she felt as though her love for her mother was overflowing!


    "Don''t look at me like that! I really don''t need your pity! My brother and I are very well off. We have food and clothes to eat, and although we can''t compare to the others, we don''t feel inferior! If all of you are just saying that you pity me, then I might as well leave! " What Deng Fei couldn''t stand was this kind of gaze, the moment he heard he was an orphan, this kind of gaze! He did not feel that he was living a bitter life. On the contrary, he was living a full and happy life every day.


    "Child, you''re right! "You are very strong, but our work here is not easy. We have to do a lot of things every day. I wonder if you can do it ˇ­" Pan Jiang secretly nodded when he heard Deng Fei''s words.


    "Of course! I am confident on this point! "


    "It''s good that you''re confident. From today onwards, you will be my fifth disciple!"


    "Ah?" "I''m just here to apply ˇ­"


    "If you have something to do, then I''ll do it. Don''t tell me you''re not even willing to cook for Master?" Pan Jiang laughed as he toyed with Deng Fei. How could he possibly suffer a loss when he was his disciple? Initially, he had only started teaching martial arts to amuse himself. He did not expect to find such a kind-hearted and naive disciple who was in a good mood.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to ˇ­" "I just want to earn money to save up tuition for my little brother..." Pan Jiang had already left, leaving Deng Fei at a loss. He really liked the atmosphere here and felt that they were all good people. It would be great if he could become martial brothers, but this way, he wouldn''t be able to earn money to read for his younger brother!


    "Don''t be so conflicted! Master will give us a thousand dollars worth of pocket money every month. Master is teasing you, so you have to have some! " Chang Ming looked at the conflicted Deng Fei and explained with a smile. It was not bad to have such a Junior Brother. At least he could eat delicious food every day! Isn''t that happy?


    "One ˇ­" A thousand? pocket money? " Deng Fei was stunned, he did not expect his teacher to be so generous, receiving money every month when he made a move! This greatly exceeded his expectations!


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry about that. Master has been very kind to us, we are all orphans. We are all orphans, so we just follow him." Right, do you have any more omelet? Get me some more, I haven''t even eaten anything! " Zhu Di wiped the porridge on his clothes as he brooded over the memory of his juniors and juniors snatching away all their breakfast.


    "There are no more eggs in the kitchen... "After searching for a long time, I still haven''t found any materials, so I don''t have anything to make. I just found these things and I''ll just casually do it. If you still want to eat then I''ll go buy some vegetables right now!" Deng Fei''s big problem had been solved and he was in a good mood.


    "Ah?" Gone? "Then forget it, forget it if you didn''t. It''s not like you have to eat it." After the Master and the disciples came here, they all lost confidence in cooking. They didn''t have too many materials prepared, but even so, they still made a delicious breakfast for Deng Fei, beckoning them over in the future when they have a good time.


    "Then do I have to live here from now on? Could my brother come as well? "Summer vacation? Two months? I''m afraid he''s too bored in the village!" Deng Fei was overjoyed and thought of his younger brother. This place was still a distance from the village, if he came every morning to make breakfast, it would definitely be too late. But if he couldn''t go back, then he wouldn''t be able to rest at ease in the countryside.


    "It''s fine. We can sleep together when the time comes. We don''t need a bed for your brother here either. There''s a room next to mine. You two can sleep there then." Lu Yuan was also very enthusiastic in introducing the two of them to his junior brother.


    "Then I''ll go buy some dishes to prepare lunch. What do you guys want to eat?"


    "Lunch? "That''s right, what should we eat ˇ­"


    "Youngest junior brother, just buy it. We are good at making things difficult for you. Whatever you do, we will eat. It should taste good!"


    "Yes, junior brother, you can buy it yourself. It''ll be fine!" We all eat! "


    "Alright then, I''ll go buy it later ˇ­" So what else can I do? " Although it was up to him to do as he pleased. He was still Alexander, and he had no idea what these people''s tastes were. Would these senior brothers like it when they came out?


    "Right now, there''s no one left. You should get familiar with this place first. From now on, this is your home!"


    "Then is there a ceremony of apprenticeship or something? Just like in the movies, tea, kowtowing, whatever? That''s it? "


    "Master said that the ceremony is only a formality. Whether or not the disciple is a disciple is not something that can be seen just by kowtowing and kowtowing. As long as he identifies a disciple, whether or not he kowtows is his disciple."


    "Besides, those are just things from the movies. Very few people do that now. I don''t see many of them anyway."


    "Then when we open for business later, how many people should I prepare for lunch?"


    "It''s still up to the six of us. Our dojo is only recruiting a few people to strengthen our bodies, not real disciples, and when the time comes, our master will not be our master, but our senior brother ~" Zhang Qian said this, and the other senior brothers all started laughing. Only Zhu Di had a depressed look on his face, he originally just wanted to play around with his master, but who would''ve thought that Master would come here and ask him to be the head of the school?


    "Stop messing around. Go and busy yourself with your own stuff. We''ll open for business at 9: 30. Don''t be late!"

 C6

    In June, the 8: 9 AM sun was not as glaring as before. It was neither arrogant nor impetuous, making people feel very comfortable. Deng Fei felt that his whole body was filled with strength. Having a few friends, having a master, and having so much pocket money... I''m not that happy.


    Deng Fei had never been to the market in the town. Other than being far away from home, it was expensive! In the village, there would be people selling vegetables every day. The quality of their food was not as good as that here, but it was better than the real thing. Every now and then, they would be able to consume it and replenish their younger brother''s body. The food at the market in the town was much fresher, the variety varied, and there were many dishes that he could not name.


    Deng Fei''s hands were tightly clenched as he looked around from time to time. He heard that there were many thieves in the town, and if he wasn''t careful, he would run out of money! He had two hundred-dollar bills in his hand right now! He had never received such a huge amount of face in his life! This was the money Zhang Qian gave him when he came out to buy vegetables. Now, he was extremely nervous, and the money in his hands was rolled up into a ball, with sweat stains on it.


    "Auntie, how much is this pork chop?" Deng Fei looked around, searching for ingredients in the market. Today''s opening would be very tiring, so he planned to make a good meal to treat their stomachs.


    "32, this 34, how much do you want?" The aunt who bought the vegetables saw that it was a child and felt that the business was easy to handle. She immediately picked up her knife and wanted to cut a big one for him! Kids were the easiest to trick. It was all because of these sellers. They didn''t raise the price, nor did they fake it. They just gave you as much as they could, so when you went back, the parents didn''t say anything.


    It was a pity that this auntie had met with Deng Fei, this little scoundrel. After fighting for so many years, what kind of tricks had she not seen before? He turned around and left without hesitation! First, we''ll ask the price to compare the prices, and then we''ll see what the goods are!


    The butcher who was at the side saw Deng Fei leaving the stall and immediately followed, "Little friend, you want to buy pork ribs?" I have some here too! 31 yuan, 5 yuan! How much do you want? "


    Deng Fei pretended not to hear as he secretly took note of the price and started strolling around the market. His goal for today was: four dishes and one soup, two meat and two vegetables.


    After strolling around the market, he picked his way around the ingredients and bought quite a few of them. After lunch and dinner, his hands were filled with bags of all colors, all of which were things he did not normally eat.


    "Uncle, how much is this ribs?" After walking around in a circle, he returned to the meat shop. The meat here was the cheapest in his mind. Furthermore, most of the meat here is already sold, so it should be even cheaper!


    "It''s you again, little friend. Did you buy so much?" "There''s more than 3 pounds here. If you want it, you can take 31 pieces with you." The owner of the butcher shop looked at the child and thought that since he was almost sold out, the price dropped a little.


    "Great!" "Then I''ll take it all, wrapping it up!" After the scheme was successful, Deng Fei, this little fox, laughed very happily. When the boss saw Deng Fei''s expression, he knew that he had been tricked by this kid. He shook his head and handed over the money and left the market. Before she could argue with the butcher, another guest arrived ˇ­


    Deng Fei was carrying a pile of dishes in his hands. Even if it was New Year''s, it was impossible for them to take these out! Even if the neighbors were to treat them to a meal, they would not dare to pick up a few more chopsticks at someone else''s house.


    "I have to go back quickly. I need more rice, flour, soy sauce and other stuff. I don''t think there''s any in the kitchen. I need to go buy them all!" Thinking of that kitchen, Deng Fei felt strange. You said a good kitchen, how can there not be any spices? It''s fine if you say soy sauce and vinegar are useless, but even rice is only enough to cook breakfast! Not to mention those electric cookers ruled by spiders! Don''t they usually cook?


    He kept on walking and his footsteps were light. Suddenly, he bumped into a tall man. The man''s face was nervous, and his forehead was covered in sweat. He was wearing a black suit, and his well-built body was perfectly matched.


    Deng Fei fell to the ground. During the day, he saw stars circling around him. Being hit by it was painful, as if he had hit a piece of marble. Could it be that this man was still wrapped in metal? Before he could get up, the man had already disappeared from the street, leaving behind a trail of cursing passersby.


    "Who are you? Why don''t you apologize even if you run into someone!" Rubbing his forehead, the dizziness gradually subsided. "Ah, my food!" My dishes haven''t been trampled over, right? "


    Deng Fei was exceptionally nervous as he picked up the bag on the ground, "Luckily the food is not broken, otherwise I will let you have a taste of Young Master''s iron fist!" He seemed to be thinking about that steel-like body and bitterly said, "At least apologize to me. How rude!"


    When he returned to the dojo, there were already a few flower baskets placed at the entrance of the dojo. The floor was covered with red paper, and the smell of gunpowder was still faintly discernible.


    "Oh, Hoodlum, isn''t it always like this? Just a reminder and it will be done. What more do you want?" The aroma of wine was not afraid of the depths of the alleyway! "It''s fine!" Chang Ming''s nonchalant attitude caused Deng Fei to stare blankly.


    "What''s for lunch today?" Chang Ming swept the floor very quickly. Not long later, all the red paper on the ground was sent into the trash can. As he pulled the plastic bag, the gluttony had already been lured out.


    "Oh, today''s lunch is red-braised pork ribs, chicken legs, rice straw fried meat, spicy potato shredded pork, and corn chop soup."


    The two walked back to the dojo together. Deng Fei said that he wanted to buy some flour and rice seasoning, and Chang Ming immediately said that he could bring him along with them.


    Chang Ming''s ears twitched and a smile that contained no meaning appeared on his face. "As hard as iron?" You think that you can become as hard as iron at such a young age? "


    How could Deng Fei have expected Chang Ming to say something like that? He brought him along a detour and seriously nodded his head. "I think a bit. I feel very good!"


    "You''re not young, and your ambition is great. You haven''t developed it well yet, but when you reach my age, I''ll teach you a set of martial arts so that you''ll be as hard as steel!" "There''s no rush now, there''s no hurry at all. Take your time, take your time!" Chang Ming sounded like he understood all men. He was deeply moved. Children these days really understand too much. How old are they to understand something as hard as steel!

 C7

    Deng Fei put the dishes in the kitchen and went out with Chang Ming who was waiting downstairs.


    "Not old enough? Didn''t the TV series say that you had to train in some kind of martial arts from a young age? "


    "Hey, that''s not the same, not the same."


    "When I came back from grocery shopping today, I met a person. He didn''t even look at the road when he walked and bumped into me. I felt like I had hit a piece of iron and even now, my head is still dizzy! If I could be like him, with this kind of body, I could knock down many people! " Deng Fei told Chang Ming about the strange man he met on his way here and compared him with his senior brother. How powerful was senior brother?


    "You said this one is as hard as steel!"


    "That''s right!" "Or what?"


    "Cough ˇ­" Well. Actually, you can still learn it now, but Master will at least learn a little. That person should be learning a type of hard Qi skill, and once you master it to a high level, you will be invulnerable to swords and spears even without luck. "


    Chang Ming felt a little awkward. At the beginning, he misunderstood Deng Fei''s meaning and the more he tried, the more he misunderstood. He was actually thinking of giving him the ''secret technique'' but fortunately, Deng Fei did not react to the meaning behind it, otherwise his Senior Brother would lose all face!


    "Indestructible? Good boy! What about you, Senior Brother? What are you practicing? " Deng Fei''s eyes sparkled as he fantasized about how he would be so powerful if he could find a job and earn tuition for his little brother. Oh, no!


    "Me? "I learned the Hong family''s Iron-wire Fist!"


    "It feels really powerful!"


    "It''s more than just feeling powerful! That was pretty powerful! I''ll call you when I''m free to take a look! " Ye Zichen let out a sigh. Luckily, he didn''t reveal anything! He had managed to hoodwink it! From now on, he would not be in a hurry with anyone who mentioned something as hard as steel!


    The two of them went to a supermarket and chose the seasoning needed for cooking. Suddenly, Deng Fei saw a familiar figure wearing a black suit.


    "Senior Brother, look, it''s that person, he hit me in the morning, what a coincidence, I met him again!" The figure quickly searched for something on the display shelves, his expression was very nervous, from time to time he would check his surroundings, large beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and his body would tremble from time to time.


    Chang Ming followed Deng Fei''s instructions and looked at the man. His face turned pale as a powerful aura gushed out from his body. Sometimes it was strong and sometimes it was weak. This kind of feeling could only be felt when facing his eldest senior brother! Don''t look at how lazy Eldest Brother was. In terms of strength, there weren''t many people in the younger generation that could take a few moves from him. Even those of the older generation were praising Eldest Brother''s skills.


    "Don''t look! Pretend not to see it! "Hurry up and go back!" This person was clearly severely injured, and he was relying on his powerful martial art to suppress his injuries! Just by being injured, his aura was comparable to Eldest Brother''s. This person was not simple!


    Deng Fei had muddled around in society for many years, so he was not one to be trifled with. Seeing Chang Ming''s expression, he knew that this person was not someone they could afford to offend! This person was dangerous! Extreme danger!


    "Good ˇ­" Alright, I''ve already bought everything I need, we ˇ­ "Let''s go."


    The two of them fled the area as fast as they could. While paying, Chang Ming urged again and again, making the cashier very unhappy. Chang Ming dragged Deng Fei out of the supermarket without even putting the bags in.


    After leaving the supermarket, Chang Ming''s complexion returned to its normal color. He breathed in and out in large gulps, as if he had just escaped from a prison. He breathed in the air of freedom!


    "Go back quickly, we need to report this to Master!" After Master came here, the Martial Arts Association paid a visit to Master. It was impossible for such a powerful figure to appear here! Now, not only had he appeared, but he had also suffered such a heavy injury. If he wanted to go to the supermarket to search for materials, he should be hiding from the pursuers! Something was going to happen! Something big was about to happen! Fast! Let''s hurry up and go back! "


    Deng Fei never thought he could run so fast! Now that he was being dragged by Chang Ming, with some sort of seasoning being wrapped by his clothes and the flying sand blowing on his face, he didn''t have the time to wipe it off. Even the 100-meter race of the Olympics that he watched on television wasn''t as fast, not to mention that his senior brother was grabbing onto him as he ran!


    The passersby only felt the two black shadows in front of them. With a gentle breeze, they turned around and saw that they had already run far away!


    "What is this? "Are you practicing running?"


    "Who''s practicing running on the main road? Aren''t they afraid of getting hit by a car?"


    "He really runs fast. When I was young, I could run so fast!"


    How could the two of them still hear what the passersby were saying? After a ten-minute walk, he was led by his senior, Chang Ming, to the entrance of the dojo!


    "Master! Master! Something had happened! Something big had happened! Master! " Chang Ming, who was still at the doorway, shouted loudly. His shout was so loud that Deng Fei, who was standing behind him, felt dizzy from hearing the noise.


    At this time, Pan Jiang was in the living room drinking tea and chatting with an old man. Zhang Qian and the others were standing on the side like good kids. When they heard Chang Ming''s voice, they ran over in panic to see what had happened.


    "What happened? Shouting like that! If something big happens, tell me about it! " Unlike his other disciples, Pan Jiang didn''t panic. He put down the teacup in his hand and smiled apologetically to the old man.


    Chang Ming and Deng Fei sat paralyzed on the ground. Chang Ming was breathing heavily like a bellows. Running this fast was a huge burden for Chang Ming! But even so, he did not forget his new junior brother and pulled him along with him.


    Deng Fei was in an even worse state. Even though he was led away by Chang Ming, his burden was no less than Chang Ming''s. Although his physical fitness was good, he had never learned any martial arts from Chang Ming and was unable to sustain this level of running. Right now, he was curled up on the ground, the spices spilling all over the floor as he continuously vomited and vomited.


    "Martial Spirit!" Injured! Chase after him! "He''s escaping!" Chang Ming said a few words. Every time he said it, Pan Jiang''s expression changed. In the end, his face completely darkened!


    "Where did you see it?" With a cold voice, Pan Jiang realized the seriousness of the situation!


    "The Supermarket at the Crossroads ˇ­ It looks like it''s injured, it''s buying something!" Behind Chang Ming, Lu Yuan was helping him comb through his breathing, and his speech finally came to an end.


    "Elder Fan, looks like there''s a problem here?"


    "If it''s really as your disciple said, then something big really happened! "Looks like I''ll have to keep this tea until next time." Old man Fan was called Fan Shifu, the president of the local martial arts association. Today, he came to congratulate the opening of the martial arts school. He didn''t expect to be the first person to know about what had happened in his world.


    "Then I won''t keep you any longer, you can go back to your work first. If there''s anything you need my help with, feel free to ask!"


    "Farewell!" Elder Fan left in a hurry, appearing to be in his eighties, walking with the wind.


    "Looks like something really happened!" Zhu Di, go check out that supermarket Chang Ming told you about and see if there are any clues left. Remember, be careful! "

 C8

    The few of them gave Deng Fei some comfort and a warm welcome. After working for a while, Deng Fei finally regained his composure.


    "Eldest senior brother, are you alright if you go alone?" He wiped the corner of his mouth. It was sour water everywhere, and the taste was so bitter that he could not help but grin.


    "It''s alright, eldest senior brother''s strength is not low at all. He''s just going to check out the situation. That person should have left long ago. He won''t be in too much danger."


    "Who was that Elder Fan?" "It seems quite impressive, but I''ve never seen an old tutor like him reach out his hand."


    "An old hoodlum" said this, and Pan Jiang''s lips curved into a smile as he unrestrainedly darkened his friend, "Alright, go and work. We don''t need to worry about this matter, he will settle it himself. What is lunch today?"


    "Oh!" There are four dishes and a soup for lunch today. So far, no one has come to register? "


    "There will probably be people coming later. Anyway, it''s your eldest senior brother who is worrying about this. Should we go to the kitchen and help out?" When Zhang Qian heard about the lunch, her appetite was stirred, and the gluttony was lured out. She was looking forward to the lunch and offered to help out in the kitchen.


    "There''s no need. I can handle it by myself later, but let me rest a bit longer. Senior Brother Chang Ming is too amazing!" "If I were to go to the Olympics, I would definitely get a championship title!" Ye Zichen cleaned up the stuff on the floor. These were all expensive things, so how could there be such a high-end item in the past?


    Chang Ming sat paralyzed on the other side of the table, watching his cute Junior Sister taking care of Deng Fei. On his back, however, was a rough looking man. He was unspeakably sour. "If you didn''t cook good food, let''s see if I would beat you up!"


    "What are you muttering about?"


    "Nothing! "My heart hurts!" Chang Ming''s mutterings made Lu Yuan smile inwardly. He could see that Chang Ming was obviously feeling unbalanced because he was taking care of him.


    They had been together for so many years, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were close friends. Now that both of them needed to take care of each other, his own junior sister actually went to take care of his new junior brother, which made him feel a little sour. The feeling of being abandoned made his heart ache like a little kitten, and he really hoped that his junior sister could take care of him.


    After living together for so many years, he understood his senior very well, especially when he saw Chang Ming and Lu Yuan''s expressions. Previously, she had not taken a careful look at them, but now that she saw them, she could not help but smile helplessly in her heart.


    "How is it? Senior? Is this a lot more comfortable? "


    Chang Ming enjoyed himself very much. His bright big head was swaying. He felt that his senior brother''s face had returned. He closed his eyes and shook his head, very cooperative.


    Seeing how her senior was behaving, Zhang Qian did not know whether to laugh or cry. Just like that, as the brothers were fighting, it was already time for lunch.


    "By the way, is eldest senior brother back yet?" Deng Fei carried the last bowl of food to the customers and they sat around the table. The fragrance of the rice in the electric cooker mixed together with the fragrance of the dishes on the table. None of them had the ability to resist as they lay limply on the table, holding onto their chopsticks as they waited for the meal to start.


    "It should be soon. Let''s wait a while longer. Second Senior, go call Master over." Zhang Qian dragged her chin, not holding back at all.


    "Chang Ming, go and get him."


    "Junior Martial Sister, go call her!"


    "I''ll go call them!" Deng Fei looked at the few people pushing each other, but no one was willing to get up. Right now, the food in front of them had an unimaginable attraction and was immovable! He had no choice but to call them himself.


    "Looks like you guys are too idle. I''ll have to find you guys something to do!" Pan Jiang also arrived at the restaurant, and just happened to hear his disciple''s conversation. He felt quite helpless. If there was anything good, he would forget about his master. This master was really a failure!


    In all these years, no one had come to call him at dinner time. Since Deng Fei had arrived, no one had come to notify him for two consecutive meals, not to mention that breakfast, the fights between the disciples who had fought over it, no longer had the previous harmonious scene, and not to mention that Zhang Qian had used him as a pretense ˇ­ For an omelette! He didn''t know if taking in such a disciple was good or bad!


    "Why aren''t you waiting for me!? No matter what, I am still the eldest senior brother! " Following behind Pan Jiang was Zhu Di, who was sweating profusely and breathing unsteadily. If he had returned a few minutes later, he probably would not have been able to eat anything. After the investigation, he communicated with Elder Fan for a while before returning, just in time!


    Chang Ming, Lu Yuan, and Zhang Qian sighed. They thought that their senior brother wouldn''t come back to eat, but who would have thought that he would come back at the last moment! Otherwise, they would be able to eat one less person! Sometimes, it was just a little bit different!


    As soon as the Zhu Di sat down, he immediately smelt the fragrance of the dishes. It was different from the smell of the smoke and fire, it was pure and rich, with the fragrance of corn and the smell of potatoes. All the dishes here were perfect on their own.


    Zhu Di was slightly shocked. Deng Fei''s culinary skills had already surpassed many chefs in this morning''s show, and from the looks of it, that was only the tip of the iceberg. Weird, this guy''s Talent points were all focused on cooking?


    Just the fragrance alone was enough to reach such a degree. Zhu Di understood that his junior brother was very capable, and thus his interest was piqued.


    He immediately picked up the Red Braised Ribs and put it into his mouth. The seasoning melted into the delicious ribs and the two flavors perfectly merged together. Right now, it was an unprecedented delicacy in his mouth.


    The Zhudi Emperor was still closing his eyes to reminisce. This feeling was something he could not forget for a long time, and he was somewhat intoxicated by it.


    Very quickly, he was pulled back to the present moment by the sound of the chopsticks. Now was not the time to be reminiscing! The Junior Brothers and Sisters were already fighting over these dishes. Crackle, crackle, crackle ˇ­ they didn''t want to let anyone off!


    "I am my junior!" Shouldn''t you take care of me? As Senior Brothers, you can''t bully me! " Zhang Qian panicked, she couldn''t get it!


    "Does Kong Rong let Li know? We need to give some good food to our senior brothers! " Lu Yuan did not seem to mind at all.


    "Aren''t you going too far!?" It''s fine if you are going to snatch all the meat, but you still want to snatch my soup? Chang Ming grumbled as he looked helplessly at Lu Yuan.


    "Xiao Fei, in the future, each person should be divided and delivered to us, so they don''t have to fight over it!" Pan Jiang also made a statement. As a master and an elder, he couldn''t bring himself to go fight with the juniors for food. Just now, he already had a taste of the dishes, but when he looked back, they were long gone!


    "Master, I just found this when I went to ask the cashier!"


    It was a silver dagger with strange patterns engraved on it. "Son of Heaven" was carved into the handle of the dagger.

 C9

    Cold light shot out in all directions, and the temperature also became ice-cold. Deng Fei''s hair stood on end. With a single glance, he felt an excruciating pain, and tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Deng Fei had never seen such a beautiful dagger before. In his memory, he had only seen a fruit knife and a kitchen knife. Such an exquisite object caused him to wonder if this was a dagger or a work of art.


    "I asked the clerk, and the clerk said the man just bought some daily necessities and left. I saw it on the road. It should have belonged to that person. I can''t think of a second person who would have had a knife like that. " It was unknown how much more food was in the mouth of the Zhu Di. He mumbled under his breath, unable to hear it clearly.


    "Let''s leave this matter at that for now. Everyone, there''s no need to worry about it. Elder Fan will go and settle it. In a while, Zhu Di, make a phone call and have Elder Fan take the dagger. It will be against the rules for us to leave it here." Pan Jiang''s eyes flickered as various thoughts flashed through his mind. In the end, he still shook his head and ignored these things. Hoodlum, you go back first in the afternoon. Your little brother is going to take the exam soon. After the exam is over, come with your little brother! "


    "Yes master!" "Then I''ll prepare the dishes for the evening later. When the time comes, you can put them in the microwave and then we''ll eat." There were still some clothes in the village that he hadn''t brought out yet, and some things hadn''t been explained yet. If he went back, he wouldn''t be able to take a car.


    "Speaking of which, how did you investigate it?" Although Chang Ming did not manage to snatch many dishes, the dishes were so delicious that he even ate more than a few bowls of rice to replenish the energy he had lost in the morning. His stomach was plump as he leaned back in his chair, waiting to digest the food.


    "Just ask the shop assistant, what else can we do? Can I take a scan? "Don''t think too much!" He also wanted to learn the ability to distinguish auras and capture them, but unfortunately, his strength was not enough ~


    "I feel like my stature has dropped by more than one grade all of a sudden..." "To think that I still hold such great expectations ˇ­"


    After lunch ended, Deng Fei cleaned up the table while Zhang Qian helped carry the tables to the kitchen. The three senior brothers leaned on their chairs with their stomachs puffed out, drinking tea and enjoying their lives.


    After arriving at this small place, there was no star level restaurant, no chef, and it had been a long time since he had tasted a delicacy. Now that his junior had tasted such delicacies, it could be said that he was even better than the chefs from before.


    In the kitchen, the two of them were washing the dishes. The tap water was left on the plate.


    "How much did you prepare?"


    "It''s just dinner!" "I didn''t buy that much today, I''m afraid it won''t be fresh when the time comes." Deng Fei did not expect Master to be so considerate. He was touched that Master would even let him bring his brother over. He secretly made up his mind that he must be filial to Master in the future.


    To be honest, from a young age, apart from the village''s Grandma Zhang, no one else had treated him so well. In the eyes of others, he and his little brother had always been orphans, and he had always held sympathy for them. Very satisfied!


    Other than the fact that his brother showed him full marks on the exam papers, the time when the ''parents'' meeting was held, the time when the teacher praised his brother in front of all the parents, and the time when he sold the junk for money, he could only feel that satisfaction.


    The several big stomachs were chatting while drinking tea. They were enjoying the wonderful afternoon, but their mouths were not empty at all.


    "Master wants to ask junior apprentice-brother to go back and hide, right?"


    The Son of Heaven is here, so we have to be careful. You all know how to defend yourselves, but your youngest junior brother doesn''t know anything. Let''s let him go back first.


    "What''s so good about it!?" It''s time to eat instant noodles again! "


    "You really think of your junior brother as a chef?"


    After cooking dinner that night, Deng Fei reminded him repeatedly. In the end, he even wrote down the operation procedures ˇŞ "How to heat up the dishes?" ˇŞ before slowly leaving. These were unreliable things that he couldn''t even get his shovel, so he didn''t dare to imagine what would happen.


    As the sun set, Deng Fei returned home to prepare dinner for his younger brother. At that time, Deng Xiang also returned from school to write his homework in the cleaned up hall. There were countless different types of homework.


    "Xiang, after you finish your test, we will move to the town. I''ve become a teacher! "There are also some Senior Brothers and Sisters. When you go to school in the town, I''ll still be able to learn boxing."


    "Master? Aren''t you going to sell trash today? Why did you come back to acknowledge a master? " Deng Xiang felt a little strange. Where was his brother playing? Following a TV show and becoming its teacher? It couldn''t be some hooligan, right?


    "I originally went to a dojo to find a job, but when the dojo''s master saw that I was okay, he accepted me as his disciple. We will have a good time in the future!" Deng Fei seemed to have already thought of the beautiful days ahead as he continued to giggle.


    "Are there still people who go to a place like Martial Arts School?" Didn''t you all learn Taekwondo, judo and the like? " Deng Xiang did not hesitate to express his doubts. There were many of his classmates who studied Taekwondo after class. He did not even know what traditional martial arts were! Not to mention to study, and in recent years have appeared a variety of masters, let alone people to traditional martial arts.


    "Not bad, our dojo is quite big, but there are indeed not many people who come. I haven''t seen anyone since the opening of the dojo until afternoon when I came back." At this point, Deng Fei was also very worried. The dojo was huge, and the expenses would not be low. Furthermore, he would have to give pocket money to his senior brothers and sisters, which would amount to more than a thousand yuan each!


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. When you''re done with the exam, we''ll go to the dojo, which will be our new home. I''ll tell you in secret, our master won''t let us talk about this. "Wow, your body''s muscles are like iron plates. Senior brother said that it''s hard Qi, and my master knows it as well. When the time comes, you can teach it to me too. Hey, I''ll learn it then. When you get bullied at school, just tell me. I''ll help you beat them up!"


    He could feel that his brother was very happy right now. For so many years, he had never seen his brother so happy before. Under the burden of living, every day, he would leave early and leave late to pick up trash. When he came back, he would take care of the fields and supervise his homework. His older brother, who was only a few months older than him, had actually become a pillar of support. The pressure on him could be imagined.


    The sun had already fully set. The countryside was so dark that one could barely see their own fingers. The insects were chirping like frogs, causing people to feel a little scared. No one knew whose dog was barking, but no one wanted to linger outside.

 C10

    The night was as dark as paint. The village''s elderly and children had already gone back to sleep early. Smelling the fragrant smell coming from the fields, their entire bodies would be different.


    A dog started barking, followed by several other dogs. At that moment, dogs started barking, and the elders were cursing and complaining about the dog. The two brothers of the Deng Family turned out the lights, since they were used to sleeping so early.


    In the morning, when the sun was shining and the morning air was fresh, Deng Fei sat up to give his younger brother breakfast. A rapid siren broke the harmony of the morning.


    People had a respectful attitude towards the police. No matter what the reason was, they would always be very curious about the police. Once they heard the sirens, they would subconsciously think, "Where did this problem come from?"


    Deng Fei listened to the siren getting closer and closer, thinking, "Where are we going?"


    The police car drove into the village and stopped. There were about seven or eight police cars and dozens of armed men with guns. They drove towards a small house in an orderly manner. Two helicopters were still flying overhead.


    "Brother, what''s the situation?" Why are there so many policemen here, and they''re even carrying guns! The helicopters were coming! Is this a movie? " Deng Xiang looked at the big scene in the distance. He wasn''t sure if it was out of excitement or fear.


    "I don''t know. Who cares about him. You better not come and join in on the fun. After breakfast, go to school."


    "I know!" "Got it!" As he said this, Deng Xiang''s line of sight never left his neck to see what was going on.


    The special police moved quickly and soon surrounded the house in an orderly manner, like a group of iron machines. The scene made the surrounding villagers feel a little depressed, and even the dogs didn''t dare to bark.


    "Listen up, you''re surrounded! Release the hostages and surrender!" A police officer with a megaphone shouted a classic line.


    There was still no sound in the bungalow, only a few meters away. The special police soldiers could see the godly figure on the door clearly, but they didn''t dare to move recklessly. Just at this moment, the police officer thought about saying a few more words, then raised his horn and opened his mouth.


    "Pah!"


    The sound of gunfire rang out and the villagers scattered in all directions. The special police officers frantically walked into the bungalow. Under the protection of their teammates, one of the team members opened the door. An old man knelt beside a corpse. There was neither joy nor sadness on his face, and there were even traces of undried tears.


    The curtain in the room was pulled open and the lights were turned on. The originally dark living room was lit up, the old man gently caressed the corpse, it was a man in his thirties or forties, wearing a white undershirt, with a well-built build, a height of 1.8 meters, a simple face, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, a hole on his head, blood flowing all over.


    The old man was helped to his feet by the special forces. He did not struggle, did not cry, and he was very calm. He even said thank you. She was helped out. The legs of her pants were covered in blood, and the dripping sound of her feet was on the floor, but she didn''t care.


    A cordon of security was set up outside the bungalow. A few special police officers stood up to guard the area while a few white coats carried boxes into the bungalow. Seeing that the situation seemed to be over, the villagers surrounded him again, completely forgetting about the way they fled in all directions after hearing the gunshots.


    "Is that Zhang Aiping''s home? How could he be in trouble? Look at these cops, we don''t have any police in town, we have helicopters. "


    "Isn''t it? Your son has been working outside for years and he hasn''t been able to come back for a long time. Now that he has gotten into trouble again, I''m afraid it will be difficult ˇ­"


    "What did you say that gun was for?" No one seems to be injured? "


    "Forget it, forget it. Hey, the police are coming, let''s go!"


    When the crowd saw that the police had arrived, they were all afraid of provoking trouble. Since they were already shooting, how could it be a small matter?


    "Brother, listen, they''ve all opened fire!" Deng Xiang''s face turned pale. Sure enough, the movies were all lies. Just the sound of the gunshot was enough to scare him to the point of peeing.


    "Eat, eat. After you finish eating, go to school. Also, eat lunch at school today. Don''t leave school, I''ll come pick you up tonight." After hearing the gunshot, Deng Fei also became nervous. He packed Deng Xiang''s school bag and rushed his brother out. She was anxious and nervous at the same time. That direction just now was clearly Grandma Zhang''s home. Nothing could have happened to Grandma Zhang!


    Watching his brother leave, Deng Fei could no longer wait and ran to the house that he frequently visited. Looking at the police cordon that he had raised, his heart was in high spirits. This kind of scene happened who knows how many times on TV.


    Deng Fei panicked and was at a loss of what to do. He felt a surge of anger in his chest and fell to the ground, retreating in panic.


    "Little friend, do you know this family?"


    "Me? Know! Know him! Where''s Grandma Zhang? How''s Grandma Zhang? "


    "Oh, it''s you, don''t worry, your Grandma Zhang is safe, the suspect didn''t hurt her, and now he''s been taken away for questioning. If you want to meet her, come with me." The person who spoke was Elder Fan, and he was also involved in the arrest today. He had wanted to ask about some clues when he saw the child, but he didn''t expect the child to be Deng Fei, who he had met once before.


    He had only come here for fun. To be able to be his disciple meant that he was definitely a dragon among men, who would have thought that they would meet each other in this little village? Who would have thought that even Pan Jiang would have the heart to accept a disciple like them?


    "Elder Fan, is Grandma Zhang really alright?"


    "It''s fine, the suspect didn''t hurt her, but she doesn''t say a word right now, which is quite worrisome. If you have a way, then go and persuade her."


    Deng Fei walked up to a car and finally saw Grandma Zhang. She had a haggard expression as she leaned against a chair. Her eyes were lifeless, and her lips were involuntarily moving. It was unknown what she was saying.


    "Grandma? Is Grandma okay? You scared the hell out of me, and you saw it too. Wow, that helicopter with that gun. It''s all in the movies. " Seeing that his concerned grandmother was fine, Deng Fei, who was relieved, started to talk a lot.


    "Child, you have to be a good person!" Grandma Zhang''s voice was hoarse, like a dried up well. It made people feel very uncomfortable. After he finished speaking, his tears flowed down, turning muddy and a little red. In an instant, he had aged another ten years.


    "Oh, I will! I''ll definitely be a good person. Grandma, are you alright? Don''t cry, I''ll definitely be a good person! Oh right, Grandmother, I even went and became a disciple to a great master. He even let me and my younger brother sleep together! "


    "That''s great! Grandmother can relax now. You and A Xiang are both good kids. Grandmother, I can be at ease!"

 C11

    Time passed and the policemen left the village. When the policemen came back with a black bag, they realized that the gunshot had hit the man! The police car left, leaving a trail of guards and a few white coats holding transparent bags as they went around collecting something.


    People in the village were talking about it. This matter had undoubtedly become the topic of conversation among the villagers after the tea time. At least, they were talking about it during this period of time.


    It was said that Grandma Zhang had gone to the city to be hospitalized for this matter. Deng Xiang had also finished his exams, and the two of them were packing their luggage at home, but in reality, the two of them had nothing to pack up. They were both wearing clothes, and after spending so many years in the village, there was nothing else that they could remember other than the fact that the two brothers lived under too much pressure.


    A black car stopped in front of Deng Fei''s house. A few young men and women got off from the car and looked around with interest. The villagers turned their heads. They could tell that the car and the other young men were from a big city. Never seen it before.


    "Youngest junior brother, are you ready? Master asked us to come here to pick you up!"


    The few people who came were precisely the Emperor Zhu, Zhang Qian and the others. Elder Fan had told Pan Jiang about what happened that day when he went back. Pan Jiang never would have thought that Deng Fei had gone back to hide from this matter. Fortunately, nothing major had happened, and it was better to be honest than to be honest.


    "Ah, eldest senior brother, why have you come? I was just getting ready. "


    "Just these few things?" Nothing else? "Don''t worry, we drove here. It''s enough." Seeing that the two brothers only had two bags full of salutes, they thought it was because they didn''t dare to bring more.


    "Everything else is useless. These furniture and things are all old, so there''s no need to bring them. Don''t worry, I''ve brought everything that I need to take with me!" Suddenly, he thought of something and patted his head. He ran back into the room and pulled out a box from under the bed.


    These books were the things that Deng Fei valued the most, and he would never miss the chance to read or write. From newspapers to books, as long as one received these books, he would save them and read them whenever he was free.


    "All of them? [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter] There are quite a few books, no less than a hundred, neatly stacked up in a box in front of the Emperor.


    Deng Xiang looked at the group of people. This should be his brother''s Senior Brother, right? It seemed like he had indeed found a good master. He was worried that his brother would be cheated by someone, but it seemed like that wasn''t possible now.


    The Zhu Di exerted force with both of his hands and easily lifted up the box. His steps were light, and it didn''t seem like he was using much strength at all.


    "Open the trunk and place junior apprentice-brother''s salutation inside. Let''s go back!"


    As the car started moving, Zhu Di drove off with Deng Fei in tow.


    "Youngest junior brother, you don''t know? You''ve troubled us so much after you left!" Do you know that your Senior Sister suddenly wants to practice again! We must eat! Master has already gone to hide at home as a guest! " The moment they got on the carriage, Chang Ming began to suffer. The crux of the matter was that their Junior Sister''s skills were the kind that led to the deaths of others!


    "It''s not as bad as you say!" Master only went out because he had something to do! Don''t spout nonsense! " Zhang Qian''s face flushed red as she tried her best to defend herself, causing the people in the car to laugh. Even Deng Xiang covered his mouth.


    "All of you, stop talking for a moment and see if someone is following us. I feel like there''s something following us from behind ˇ­" Zhu Di drove while looking in the rearview mirror. A black Passat followed at a leisurely pace, tens of meters away. Qian Qian, call master first and tell him that we''ve already received his younger brother and junior apprentice-brother. He should be at Elder Fan''s place now and tell him we''re almost there. "


    "Chang Ming, you go look at the back. I''ll take a few turns here and see if they''ll follow us. Everyone else, take your seats."


    It was only a few miles from the village to the town. They would arrive in about ten minutes if they drove. They just needed to hang on until they reached the town!


    Zhu Di''s driving skills were not bad. He had overtaken the car along the way, but his speed had already soared to more than a hundred in the countryside. Yet, nothing had happened! The cars behind were all shocked! Bad road conditions, you drive so fast? Was he courting death? Before the old driver could curse, another car whizzed past them, no slower than the one in front.


    "That car has been following us the entire time. Is it a dog that''s biting me?"


    "Looks like the other party isn''t someone easy to deal with. It might be related to the Zhu Family''s murder case ˇ­"


    "You all know about it?"


    "How could I not know? "Master originally wanted you to go home so that you could avoid this, but it seems like the heavens are right, that guy actually went to your village, he''s not afraid of you, he''s not afraid of us coming to pick you up, I didn''t expect there to be a follow-up, sit down, it''s almost time, I''m going down the small road ˇ­" Zhu Di had been practicing martial arts for years, his reaction speed was much faster than most people, this car was also precisely modified, one foot on the accelerator, the car''s speed was already over 150, and it was still continuously rising.


    The few people behind Chang Ming were still fine, their physiques far exceeded that of an ordinary person, but Deng Fei and Deng Xiang were not. Their hands were already shaking as they buckled up on their seat belts and tightly gripped onto the handles, their faces deathly pale. Every time the car turned around, their entire bodies would be thrown out, their stomachs churning uncontrollably.


    There was a lot of dust on the small path. The Zhu Emperor sped along in front of him, raising a large cloud of dust behind him. From afar, it looked like a long, sandy dragon. The Passat behind was unwilling to give up, so it followed closely behind. Since it had already been discovered, then it might as well chase in the open! They drove for a few kilometers and the dust got bigger and bigger. The view behind them got lower and lower. Eventually, they had to stop.


    "Eldest senior brother, the car behind us disappeared!"


    "Yes, I''m almost at the dojo, but I haven''t seen such a crazy show in a long time. When I have time, I need to go out and have a good time!"


    Passat stopped, and the chauffeur slammed the steering wheel angrily. This was too embarrassing!


    In the front passenger seat, a man wearing sunglasses picked up the walkie-talkie beside him. "# 1, we lost our target. Please give us your instructions!"


    "I understand. You guys come back first, I''ll handle this matter!"

 C12

    Creak!


    The two of them were both poor people who had been through hard times since they were young. What kind of hardships had they not endured? They had never seen a car before, how could they have imagined that their senior brother was a fanatic driving a car? When they were in the car, they felt like they were a boat that had encountered a storm at sea, two people who had never fainted from a car before, they vomited ˇ­


    Several senior brothers and sisters also got off the carriage. When they saw the two brothers puke, they pursed their lips and smiled. They took down the greetings from the carriage and scanned their surroundings to confirm that there were no suspicious people around.


    "Alright, you can come up yourself." Zhang Qian picked up a bag in one hand, patted Deng Fei on the back, and went upstairs.


    "Eldest Brother''s driving is too uncomfortable. I won''t dare to ride on it again. How is this driving a car? It''s killing me!" Deng Fei wiped his mouth as he listlessly looked at the several people holding the salute, patting the back of his younger brother who was still vomiting.


    However, not long after his words left his mouth, he saw a car driving by on the street. It was similar to the car that was chasing them before, but the car suddenly sped up and directly rushed towards the two brothers. It was so fast that in just a moment, they had arrived at the entrance of the dojo.


    The eldest senior brother, who was about to stop the car, saw someone approaching and immediately rushed over. With a sharp look in his eyes and a disdainful smile on his face, he blocked the way in front of the two brothers. Seeing this, Deng Fei''s eyes flashed as he picked up his brother and prepared to run into the dojo. Seeing that Deng Fei was about to leave, the two hulks attacked from the left and right, grabbing at the two brothers. However, just as they were about to catch the two brothers, the Eldest Senior Brother coldly snorted with a look of contempt.


    The moment the eldest senior brother attacked, a gust of cool wind appeared in the area. Moments later, the two hulks let out muffled groans and fell to the ground. This attack immediately scared the other two people, and they punched towards their eldest senior brother in disbelief and anger.


    There was neither joy nor sadness on the Eldest Senior Brother''s face, not even contempt. Both of his hands made a grasping motion, causing the two burly men''s faces to change.


    The sight of it caused the muscular men to be shaken. Their faces were unsightly, and their hearts began to thump. The person they were going to face was actually so difficult to deal with!


    After receiving the notification from his teammates, he had already felt that the other side''s strength was extraordinary. Originally, their two-man team had gained two more people, but after this exchange, the four of them had been defeated one after the other.


    "Who are you people? To actually dare to harm my junior brother?" Are you tired of living? " The eldest senior brother let go of the two men and looked at the four of them with an ice-cold look. As a proud son of heaven, he had the arrogance of a proud son of heaven. There was actually someone who would grab his youngest junior brother in front of him!


    As the four of them backed up, their faces paled and goosebumps rose all over their bodies. They felt the surroundings become increasingly cold. That feeling caused their hearts to race and sweat profusely.


    "From the looks of it, you all shouldn''t be some scum. Who allowed you all to come?" The Eldest Senior Brother''s face was gloomy, constantly releasing his aura, and even Deng Fei who was at the side was affected. He tightly protected his little brother, hiding in a corner.


    "Damn it, who are they? Why are you following us? I didn''t do anything bad! " Deng Fei''s heart trembled. While feeling depressed, he was also happy. Happy that his Master met his Eldest Brother, this made him feel at home.


    "What''s wrong? It''s so lively? " A few people came out of the martial arts building, with Elder Fan and Pan Jiang leading at the front. A group of people followed behind them, including Lu Yuan, Chang Ming, and Zhang Qian. What about you guys? "How could they be fighting with the Zhu Emperor?"


    The few people present were somewhat stupefied. They looked at Elder Fan, and the Emperor retracted his frightening aura. Zhang Qian saw the two Deng Fei brothers hiding in the corner and hurriedly went to help them up. The scene was somewhat strange.


    When Elder Fan saw the dispirited Deng Fei, he suddenly understood something and the doubt in his heart was immediately dispelled. He was both angry and amused. He was speechless to the extreme and everyone was confused by Elder Fan''s actions.


    "Elder Fan, what''s going on?" Zhang Qian supported Deng Fei while Lu Yuan supported Deng Xiang on the other side. Everyone''s gaze shifted from the Zhu Di to Elder Fan. The streets were still bustling with activity, and many people had been attracted by the battle just now.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Elder Fan shook his head. Seeing that the four men were looking at him, Elder Fan shook his head. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Elder Fan shook his head.


    "These people are from the army that I taught. There are people up there who value this matter very much, so they lined up a few people to watch the village to see who else is in contact with this matter. Perhaps they are suspicious of your disciple, so they came here." Elder Fan said, rubbing his brows.


    "Hurry up and go back, this is none of your business. Those who need to keep an eye on him, make a fool of themselves, if the real suspect runs away, then you guys can just wait to be fed and shut up." Elder Fan shook his head, then turned back to the dojo without looking at the four muscular men.


    Old man Fan brought a group of people back to the dojo, while Deng Fei and Deng Xiang were also helped back. The four hulks slipped away, and only the Zhu Emperor was left outside. He felt very desolate, after all, he was still the eldest senior brother! He had saved his junior apprentice-brother, but none of them had bothered with him.


    "You guys are sick! No one cares about me! All of them are so suitable! " Zhu Di was very depressed, so he got on the car and heavily closed the door. He decided to first stop the car before doing anything else.


    Inside the martial arts building, Pan Jiang and Elder Fan were chatting again. All of them were talking about martial arts, while the others were listening. No one knew if they understood or not, but none of them had any expression on their faces. Deng Fei and Deng Xiang were brought to the tidied up room. Lu Yuan, Chang Ming, and Zhang Qian were there to accompany him.


    "Actually, aside from this group of people, I also saw a motorcycle, but it was a bit far away at the time. I''m not sure if it was following us ˇ­" Chang Ming touched his bald head seriously and said something that no one noticed. At that time, the speed was too fast, so he wasn''t sure.


    "I thought I was the only one who saw it. It looks like there''s another wave of people ˇ­"

 C13

    Seeing that Deng Fei was fine, the few of them left. When Deng Xiang arrived at the new environment, he still felt a sense of familiarity. At noon, in order to express his apologies, Elder Fan brought everyone to a famous restaurant in the city for a good meal, but after eating Deng Fei''s delicacies, what else could be tasty? During dinner time, Deng Xiang experienced what it meant to be a crazy foodie. Deng Fei cooked seven dishes, and the chopsticks of the several people were continuously used as food, to the point that they even seemed to have an afterimage. Within a few minutes, the food was almost all eaten, and in the end, Pan Jiang''s cough stopped the fight. At this time, the plate only had two or three slices of green vegetables on it, and even the chilies were all eaten cleanly ˇ­ In the end, even the plate was not spared, it was used for filling the stomach.


    Deng Xiang had never seen such a scene in his life. His brother really did cook better than anyone else in the village, but was there a need to be so excited? From beginning to end, he had only managed to pick up a single piece of meat! What a sin! If he knew that Pan Jiang had once proposed a division before, he would definitely raise both his hands in support. Let alone his hands, he would even lift anything! This was bullying! His kung fu skills were amazing!


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know what they ate in the days after his brother left! That was a ''delicacy'' personally concocted by a beautiful woman named Zhang Qian! As the saying goes, "Seven Day Deadly Dinner." Within the next few days, Zhang Qian only allowed them to eat the ''delicacies'' that she cooked. Even the Zhu Di, one day, wanted to go out and buy some instant noodles to change his taste. During these seven days, his life was almost worse than death, which was why this dinner was going to take place.


    During dinner time, Deng Xiang treated his elder brother''s Senior Brothers and Sisters quite a lot. At least they liked to eat, there was no doubt about that! The two brothers cleaned up the dishes and cleaned up the "battlefield" before returning to their own homes to rest.


    "Actually, senior brother and the others are all good people, you don''t have to worry. As you can see, this place is pretty good, and the master treats me very well, and the senior brother and sister take care of me, of course, they will take care of you together, and this place is just like a family ˇ­" Deng Fei was afraid of his younger brother''s worries, and since he was young, he did not know how many people had come to his house to tell them about him and make them recognize his parents. But they all rejected him. Or was it because of a moment of excitement and randomly identified some master, according to the newspaper, since childhood lack of love people will be duped!


    "I know, I can see that they treat you well. Besides, my brother wouldn''t be a fool ˇ­" Deng Xiang had interacted with them in one day and discovered that these people truly treated them well. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have done all of this to gain their trust, right? That would be a huge price to pay, and besides, what could the two brothers have that would catch their eyes?


    "Hurry up and wash your face, wash your feet, and prepare to go to sleep. I''ll be fine right now!"


    After the cleaning up, Deng Fei stretched his waist. He was very satisfied with the current situation and felt an unprecedented sense of comfort. Today, he was really envious of his eldest senior brother''s two hands. Not to mention four people, he probably couldn''t even beat one person with one hand. That arm was as thick as his thigh, and that fist alone could probably break a few of his bones.


    After a moment of hesitation, Deng Fei followed suit and clenched his teeth. With a loud roar, he threw out a punch. With a "dong" sound, his fist struck the chopping block.


    "I @ $%" Deng Fei held his fist as he bounced on the ground. Tears flowed down his face and his mouth opened so wide that he did not dare to make a sound, afraid of disturbing others. Of course, being noisy was secondary to being afraid of losing face!


    At night, although the town was more lively than the village, it wasn''t much more lively. It was already after 9 in the dojo, and although the lights outside were still on, there weren''t many people around. Besides the dancing aunts in the square, there were very few nightlife in the town.


    A few hundred meters away from the dojo, in an apartment in a small district, a black shadow entered. It was the end of June, and at night it was indescribably hot and stuffy, this one with its doors closed and windows closed, the air conditioner not turned on, and in addition to the TV in the room, where the classic TV series was still on, there was even a classic Zigguru. It was placed in front of Er Kang and Ziwei''s classic dialogue: I''m already full ˇŞ full of you, then I''ll spill out!


    A thick, viscous liquid flowed from the bedroom to the living room on the floor. A thick smell of blood permeated the entire room. There was a picture of a woman on the wall. She looked to be 16 or 17 years old, and was brimming with youth. The television screen in the bedroom flickered, the lights flickered, and a huge black shadow lay beside the bed. The shadow kept moving, making creaking sounds as it was drowned out by the sounds coming from the television.


    That figure was very close to the light, so naturally, the shadow was very large. However, the shadow did not look like a human at all. Its fingers were sharp and there was a hole on its head, along with some unknown liquid. The creaking sounds became louder and louder as the TV became more and more blurry. Finally, with a click, the whole district turned dark and the power went out.


    Without even a word of complaint about the power failure, the door slammed shut. The creaking sound stopped and the sound of the door being slammed shut immediately. Under the moonlight, an ugly face appeared, with potholes all over it.


    "A man doesn''t look like a ghost or a human. Senior, it''s been so many years since we last met, but you''re still like a ghost ˇ­" The moonlight shone on the door and onto Pan Jiang''s face. One hand was behind his back while the other hand was continuously flapping, driving away the smell of blood in the room.


    "Roaaaarr ~ ~ ~"


    When the monster-like person heard this sound, he immediately became excited. He clenched his fists and continuously hit the body that he was using just now. The liquid that spilled out was suffused with a bewitching color as it shone in the moonlight.


    After a moment of confusion, the strange man''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he was in front of Pan Jiang. His face was ferocious, and his hands were in bloody claws.


    "You and I entered the sect at the same time. It is because you are stronger than me in every aspect, have the love of a teacher and the love of a junior. Why did you betray the sect in the end?" "We''ve fallen to such a state!"

 C14

    His genius senior brother had advanced rapidly in their skills when they were learning. At that time, he was reputed as the head of the younger generation, and even the position of second place was taken for granted when he was in his hands. Although a series of events later on caused his appearance to change and his strength to decrease significantly, who knew if he had any special methods at that time?


    "You''ve become stronger, junior brother!" The strange man opened his mouth, his voice hoarse like a whisper of death in hell. With a strange laugh, he resounded throughout the room. His entire body gradually turned into black smoke, disappearing without a trace under the cover of the night.


    Pan Jiang''s heart skipped a beat. When he turned his head back, he saw a ball of black smoke rolling towards him. The black smoke was constantly changing its shape, curling up and turning into a human face. This face ˇ­ It was exactly Pan Jiang''s appearance.


    However, the situation was very strange at the moment. It was fierce and incredibly fast, as if it were an evil spirit that had been fighting for its life, constantly changing its position around Pan Jiang.


    "Junior brother, you haven''t made any progress in the past few years." The moment Pan Jiang saw the strange sound, it echoed in the room, as if it had filled the entire room.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Today, I''m going to clean up my family!" Pan Jiang''s tone was calm and his voice did not fluctuate at all, even though the person in front of him was his senior brother, this monster that was like a ghost! His intuition told him that it was time to make a decision when he met his senior brother.


    "You don''t have much strength, but your tone isn''t weak at all?" Purge the door? What a clean door! " Black smoke congealed into a face in front of Pan Jiang as he let out a strange laugh. He then shouted out, "Then let me see how much you''ve improved over these years!"


    At such a close distance, Pan Jiang''s heart suddenly shrank. His strange figure caught him off guard, but at the same time, his scalp felt numb. He clenched his fists and his body began to tremble.


    "Since Senior Brother wants to see, then I will show you my skills!" I''ll let you see how much I''ve improved in these past few years so that you''ll know that I haven''t slacked off in these past few years. I''m no longer the junior that followed behind you in the past! " Pan Jiang''s face was full of excitement as his entire body began to emit strong waves of energy.


    At the same time, the face formed by the black smoke opened its mouth and erupted. The black smoke behind it also quickly expanded, causing the face to become larger, and in the blink of an eye, it had become the size of Pan Jiang''s body. As the face got closer, the face opened its mouth wide enough to swallow a person.


    Pan Jiang let out a low growl as he watched his face crack open and swallow down the world. He circulated his true energy and a faint light appeared on his body. The moment he was swallowed, a circle of light shot out.


    Pan Jiang borrowed the force of the impact to retreat a few meters, looking at that huge face. Just now, he had compressed the air in the surroundings with his Zhen Qi and used an air bomb to attack the black smoke. However, the Qi Bullet was like a piece of delicious cake that was swallowed up by the face. Creaking sounds could be heard coming from the mouth, and the Qi Bullet ˇ­ Life Devour.


    Pan Jiang''s figure did not stop just because of the failure of this attack. He continued to unleash different attacks, probing the surroundings.


    "Junior Brother, you always fail like this and don''t even have a decent attack. Even if I become like this, I''m destined to stay behind to eat my dust for the rest of my life!" The strange man laughed, and when the laughter entered Pan Jiang''s ears, it made all the muscles in his body tense up. The strange man laughed, and when the laughter reached Pan Jiang''s ears, it made all the muscles in his body tense up.


    There were no curses nor cries of alarm. There was only endless smell of blood and rot, and if one looked carefully, they would see that the floor of the first floor was covered in a sticky substance. As time passed, the floor was no longer bright red.


    The truth was that it had been a long time since someone had left the house in this small sector. No one knew where these people went, and once they returned home, there was no more contact. No one knew whether they were at home or out.


    And now, the people in this small district were being evacuated. Elder Fan stood under this house, his eyes filled with worry as he looked at the house Pan Jiang entered. Pan Jiang didn''t come to this town for no reason and had been tracking down his senior brother. When he received the news that his senior brother might come here, Pan Jiang brought a few disciples and notified him immediately. Zhu Di and the others did not know of this matter, nor did they know that they had such a Martial Uncle.


    When Elder Fan went to investigate the matter and found out about the district, especially the place where he had entered, the sight of the devastation caused him to tremble violently.


    "Not really!" The strange man looked at Pan Jiang who was at his wit''s end. He spoke in a teasing tone, appearing to be in human form with his arms crossed. There was a hole in his eyes, inside of which were yellow and white streaks twisting and turning. The moment he moved, Pan Jiang couldn''t do anything to him. Even though he had found traces of him, in his eyes, they were nothing more than suicides.


    "Senior Brother, don''t think that I really have no way to deal with you!" True energy crazily surged in his body, causing his body to grow larger and larger. His small belly, as well as the power of his body, started to operate crazily, and at this moment, the wind started to blow loudly, the windows and doors started to shatter, and a huge imposing aura started to envelop the whole area. Although there was no wind blowing, his cultivation had been released like never before.


    At the same time, his right hand clenched into a fist, and a faint green shadow appeared around his fist. After infusing all of his power into the fist, a dragon shadow behind Pan Jiang began to occupy his position.


    The small district was filled with raging winds and flying sand. The evacuated residents were confused by the inexplicable weather. Some could not even hold on as they fell onto the ground. The instant he appeared, an unprecedented aura exploded forth. Elder Fan looked at the room that was emitting a faint azure light, his eyes filled with an indescribable sense of meaning.


    The long story lasted only an instant. Without any hesitation, Pan Jiang roared and charged towards his senior brother, who was making fun of the reporter.

 C15

    The moment the fist was unleashed, the green dragon simulacrum behind Pan Jiang let out a soundless roar, then charged forward. It was as if the objects in the room were playing with the green dragon, and the might of the fist were shattering one after another. It was as if the power of the fist was so powerful that the entire house started trembling, as if it was fusing everything into the fist.


    The sound was loud, but strangely, it did not leave the door. Cracks spread out on the wall like a web, and a green shadow broke through the wall. After a slight tremble in the air, it disappeared with a soundless roar.


    Blood sprayed from Pan Jiang''s mouth as he was pushed back against the wall. The paint on the wall had been removed, revealing the bricks underneath. Without any delay, he used the momentum to continue his attack.


    As for the strange man, as the dust settled, he revealed himself. Pan Jiang''s crazy fist smashed his arm into pieces, which then turned into a pile of black mud.


    As his arm broke, the strange man''s body once again turned into black smoke, and instantly formed a face. This time, it was the junior sister that Pan Jiang had loved so much!


    A strange light shone from her eyes and a mocking smile appeared on her face.


    "Look at you, even after all these years, you still haven''t shown any signs of improvement. You really are a piece of trash!" Amidst the strange man''s laughter, a variety of voices could be heard, suddenly changing between a man and a woman.


    However, it was at this moment that Pan Jiang''s body suddenly trembled once more, and his momentum rose up once again. Very soon, it completely surpassed the power of the fist just now. The green aura around him turned slightly red, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "You don''t have the qualifications to become my Junior Sister!"


    Pan Jiang''s aura suddenly changed. His entire being was like a demon from hell, turning blood-red. Behind him, three ferocious red dragons appeared, their eyes full of brutality and their claws glinting with a cold light.


    When the red dragon appeared behind him, the walls of the room started to collapse, both the top and bottom started to shatter, and the three-storey building was now completely empty. This place had become a battlefield for them.


    "What right do you have to mention my junior!?" Little Junior Sister loves you so much, but what about you? What have you done! "


    The little Junior Sister was the daughter of two of their teachers, and she was incredibly beautiful. Pan Jiang had always attached himself to the little Junior Sister, but the little Junior Sister had always referred to her as Senior Brother, and she liked the eldest senior brother of the son of heaven.


    The surrounding black smoke didn''t answer Pan Jiang''s question; all that could be seen was a wide variety of laughter echoing in the air.


    Elder Fan was attracted by the sound of light erupting from the house and immediately arranged for more people to help with the evacuation. He was cautious, so even if there were not too many accidents, he had to evacuate this place as soon as possible and have more people protect the area.


    As Pan Jiang raged, black clouds gathered on top of his head, lightning crackled, and thunder boomed. At that moment, the sound of collapsing walls filled the air, and cracks spread out across the walls of the house. In the blink of an eye, the walls began to crack and shatter.


    Old Fan stood downstairs, watching everything that was happening in astonishment. He had originally planned to capture this fellow who was ranked in the top hundred of the Ancient Martial Arts Rankings, so with Pan Jiang''s help, it shouldn''t be a difficult task. He didn''t expect that the both of them would be so out of his expectations, and as he felt this heart palpitating aura, his legs began to tremble.


    At the same time Pan Jiang used his strength, a hint of excitement could be seen in the eyes of the black smoke condensed face. A scarlet tongue stuck out and licked its lips, as if it had seen a delicacy.


    "Finally, something interesting has happened!" The strange person''s voice was still as strange as before. As he spoke, he charged towards Pan Jiang!


    Elder Fan sucked in a deep breath as he felt the astonishing aura of the two of them. Just the movement of their aura alone was enough to cause such a commotion. His head immediately buzzed. The defenses he had made were not enough!


    Pan Jiang narrowed his eyes, the anger in his heart was boundless. He thought back to when his junior sister was still shouting his name before she died, and also saw what he did when he entered. The rage in his heart burned crazily.


    However, he couldn''t let his anger rush to his head. When he used this secret technique, he threw his life away. He couldn''t let this guy live in this world anymore!


    "No matter what you want to do right now, whether it''s recover your ability or take revenge, I ˇ­ I didn''t even let you leave this place alive! " Pan Jiang said one word at a time as he gnashed his teeth. The three red dragons behind him rushed out like lightning.


    At the same time, Pan Jiang took a step forward and raised both of his hands. The wind howled as sand and rocks flew into the air and headed straight for the black smoke.


    Massive, shocking rumbling sounds could be heard as the red lightning bolts, each one filled with intense killing intent, shot toward the black smoke.


    The black smoke sneered again and again. It didn''t move, but let the attacks strike it again and again. Pan Jiang''s attack also did not show any signs of weakness, with blue veins on his huge hands and an indescribable force on them. In the blink of an eye, his fist had already arrived in the area covered in black smoke.


    "It''s useless. No matter how many times you hit me, it wouldn''t tickle me. If you have any moves, feel free to try them!" His tone was still as relaxed as before. Although he hadn''t swallowed the attacks, he was still dispersed into his original form.


    "Every time you get dispersed by me, you will recover a little more. That is to say, it still has an impact on you! "Although I don''t know how big of an impact this will have, I''ve tried it enough times and it will have enough effect on you. When you can''t maintain this state, there will still be hundreds of people outside, let''s see if you can still smile!" Pan Jiang used his full strength without stopping. His tone was no longer crazed, but rather calm. He had already guessed the uniqueness of this technique when he was crazily attacking just now and found a very straightforward method to break it, enunciating every word.


    As soon as he said this, the black smoke was a little surprised. After carefully examining Pan Jiang, the huge black smoke turned back into the same smile as when he looked at Pan Jiang.


    "You can try!"

 C16

    All he could do was use his trump card, and there was no need to hide it anymore. All he needed to do was to quickly attack in the shortest amount of time possible and cause enough damage to his body, which would consume him!


    "Hibernating dragon, ascend!" With a loud roar, Pan Jiang raised both of his hands, turned them into fists, and thrust them forward from his chest at the same time! A huge dragon-shaped shadow rushed out!


    That huge dragon carried with it a terrifying force that could overturn rivers and seas. This power was even stronger than all the combined attacks from before. At this moment, the air in the surroundings seemed to be blown away, forming a vacuum in the middle.


    At this moment, Pan Jiang had already done everything he could, not caring about the impact of this attack on the surroundings. In his opinion, if this black smoke, his former eldest senior brother, was not destroyed, the consequences would be far more terrifying than the destruction caused by his own methods. As for how the government would explain it to the public, that was none of his business!


    The methods of Pan Jiang and the strange black smoke man were indescribably astonishing. The aura emitted from that place was only able to affect this place, as if it had been placed in a small boat in a storm. He did not dare to imagine what would happen to him if it was him.


    When Elder Fan saw that enormous dragon-shaped shadow, it was as if he had seen the roar of countless wild beasts, countless massacres, and endless death.


    "This... How could it be like this! " Old man Fan''s face was deathly pale. His mind was in a state of turmoil, and he had to retreat as well. The current situation was not one in which he could participate.


    Black Smoke took a deep breath, his expression becoming serious.


    "Looks like you still have some real strength after all. To be able to grow to such a stage in a few years, I truly have a whole new level of respect for you. However, do you hope that you can use this little trick to defeat me?" The giant face''s eyeballs could no longer be seen from its pupils, but he could still feel the disdain and contempt in its voice. The giant face''s eyeballs could no longer be seen from its eyes, but he could still feel the disdain and disdain from its words.


    After practicing this secret book, I have never met an opponent, and all of my opponents were either swallowed alive or dragged down by me. I have also absorbed the energy of countless people in order to recover to my current level, so I want to see if the Xing Yi Martial Arts you practiced are powerful enough to kill me in one breath or if my Gui Yun Swallowing will be able to swallow you whole, allowing me to go up to a whole new level!


    The gigantic face with the black smoke smiled. As the shadow of the dragon approached, its body also rushed forward and pressed its hands against the black hole. In that instant, a strong suction force came from the center of the black hole.


    As the suction force was released, the black hole started to spin and the black smoke was blown into various shapes by the airwaves. Tiny black smoke was being blown away and more black smoke was being blown into the black hole to be absorbed and gathered.


    Pan Jiang saw that the black smoke wasn''t drifting to a large area after being blown away, so he sneered and released one of his hands, crazily destroying everything around him while pushing the illusory giant dragon towards the black smoke.


    "Since you like to absorb it, since you can recover, I would like to take a look and blow you away! Let''s see if you can recover! if I really can''t die! "


    As if the dragon phantom still felt that it wasn''t strong enough, he slapped his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood merged into the illusion, causing it to look somewhat solid. The dragon swung its tail and let out a roar that echoed out through the district and out into the distance.


    That night, almost half of the town could hear his voice, which was like the roar of a cow, lingering on for a long time. From a distance, Old Fan could see that the building had been completely flattened. He could see that the solid red dragon was constantly attacking the black smoke. It was a dazzling sight, black and pure.


    The black smoke let out a ghastly shriek, and its body continued to split apart and coalesce. It was filled with a great deal of violence, and it could no longer maintain its illusionary appearance. Its face was now disintegrated.


    Visibly, the black smoke had thinned out, and cracks had appeared on its surface. Soon, the black smoke had gathered together. In the blink of an eye ˇ­. All the black smoke was condensed into a solid form, and the last wisp was absorbed into the black smoke. With a loud rumble, a black figure appeared in front of them. All the dust in the surroundings was blown away and landed on the ground.


    "What kind of person would do this?!"


    At this moment, the strange man had turned into a human again. His broken arm was covered by black smoke and turned into a black arm.


    Old man Fan felt his scalp tingle. This strange person''s cultivation technique was simply unheard-of, able to freely switch between black smoke and solid matter! He would never forget this scene!


    At this moment, Pan Jiang''s eyes lit up. He urged his hands and spat out three mouthfuls of blood essence in succession, which made the red figure more solid. He could clearly tell every single hair on his body, and it seemed as if he wanted to come back to life.


    The strange person''s breathing was heavy and rapid. His eyes revealed a cold look. He let out a sharp cry that sounded like a cold wind blowing through the hall. Everyone present was trembling as they raised their hands to fight back.


    In his mind, no matter how powerful Pan Jiang''s attack was, it wouldn''t be able to force him to such a state. Even if he fell back, Pan Jiang was still far from being able to do the same!


    The strange man''s body continued to fall apart as a red shadow burst out from his body. A nauseating smell filled the air, spreading out in all directions as he searched for his target.


    Sir Fan was the closest to Meng Hao, and was using all the power of his Cultivation base to fight back. However, even with that, he was incapable of fighting back. Blood sprayed from his mouth as he was sent tumbling backward, roaring.


    "Run!" However, those red phantoms seemed to be able to track him down, and their speed was even faster than his voice. Those people had already distanced themselves from him, but in that instant, they were enveloped by a crimson red light ˇ­

 C17

    Quite a few people in the surrounding area were caught in the red light. With a flash of red light, everyone who was trapped, regardless of their cultivation level, immediately relaxed. They felt as if their bodies had been hollowed out.


    Their life force, qi and blood, and essence were all sucked away by the red glow. After it absorbed one person, it changed people, and continued to suck in other people. Elder Fan''s breath froze. Originally, he wanted to evacuate the crowd and reduce the loss of manpower from the battle, but he couldn''t control the scene inside. The scene outside was also something he didn''t want to see.


    The residents were suddenly invaded by the red light and had no more strength left in their bodies. They were originally suspicious of these people from the disaster settlement department, but whether it was the loud noise just now or the inexplicable lack of strength, all of them knew that something had happened! Some people started to panic, and some people started to cry. Everyone hugged each other, and some people did not even have the strength to cry as their bodies involuntarily trembled. Some people laid on the ground after the red light faded, and only had the breath to breathe.


    "Damn it, why haven''t reinforcements arrived yet?" Old man Fan and the red beam had only absorbed a large amount of blood and essence after their clash, and were not as powerless as them. His hands trembled as he took out the phone in his pocket.


    "We''re almost there, don''t worry." The call was picked up very quickly. The other party''s voice sounded a little lazy, as if he had just woken up and was yawning faintly.


    "Don''t even f * cking come here. Not to mention this district, half of the town is almost done for!" It was obvious that the other party didn''t care about this matter. It was obvious that they still had the suspicion that they were here to clean up the battlefield for meritorious services! His phone was flung out and smashed into the flower bed. The other party''s question could still be heard inside, but unfortunately, no one could hear it anymore.


    At this moment, a bright light shone and the red light quickly retreated, bringing with it a large amount of vitality and blood. It entered the strange man''s body, and his body, which was originally burnt to a crisp, began to thicken. He grinned as he looked at Pan Jiang, who was really in the midst of an attack.


    "You ˇ­ Is there anything else? If not, then it''s my turn! " The sound was strange, as if they were weeping, like countless men, women, and children gathered together.


    "Really?" You can''t turn into black smoke now, can you? Furthermore... "It''s not that useful, is it?" Pan Jiang''s eyes were sharp, after walking in the Jianghu for so many years, he had already heard of this cultivation technique, "Gui Yun''s Life Devouring treasure is a martial arts treasure, everyone in the world wants to obtain it. This is because this cultivation technique has a tyrannical devouring ability, and it absorbs all the resources that can be used in cultivation, but there is one problem, and that is, after absorbing it, one must refine it quickly, otherwise, it would contain so much mottled energy. Just now, you absorbed the blood essence of so many people. It looks like you are in great condition, but can you still hold on for a few more minutes? Ten minutes? Five minutes?


    "Do you have some understanding of my technique? It seems that I have underestimated your determination. However, no matter how many minutes it takes, you will die for sure. " The strange man was somewhat surprised. He had come prepared to know his cultivation technique from the small details and had gathered so much information about it!


    Although this cultivation technique was considered to be a Martial Arts Treasure, it had disappeared a long time ago. In the martial world, only the sound of it could be heard. Even a basic cultivation technique like the Star Attraction Art could not be found, let alone Gui Yun. A martial arts technique that disappeared without a trace, its weakness was not something that could be known by the world. He never thought that Pan Jiang would actually be able to find it. He was truly afraid of someone who wanted to find it!


    Right now, the strange man''s body was being hit by the huge amount of Qi and blood. He didn''t dare to move too much, as if he was stuck in a place. He didn''t dare to move recklessly.


    This was Pan Jiang''s plan. His senior brother was a blazing sun, and even if he became like this, he wouldn''t dare to underestimate him. For such an enemy, if they didn''t have absolute strength, then they would have a lot of intelligence.


    In fact, he had never given up on pursuing this senior of his in all these years. If there was any news, he would have immediately rushed over. All these years, he had traveled far and wide just for the sake of gathering information.


    Pan Jiang''s nervous face finally relaxed a little. Now that he had completed the first step of his plan, the next few steps would be perfect. Although his plan one didn''t exhaust him to death, plan two unexpectedly succeeded!


    "It''s no wonder he''s someone from a big place ˇ­" Old Fan was lying on the ground some distance away, but he could still hear the conversation. He finally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    Just as Elder Fan was getting excited, Pan Jiang carefully took out a embroidered box from his pocket. It was slightly ancient with a yellow seal on it. After opening it, a burst of medicinal fragrance instantly spread out. A round pill was placed in the center of the room. The pill was about the size of a baby''s fist and had a white wax seal on it.


    Pan Jiang didn''t even look at it and directly crushed the wax seal on the outside. He swallowed it in one gulp. There was nothing wrong with swallowing it.


    When the strange man saw the pill, he seemed to have thought of something. He started to operate all his power to digest the qi and blood in his body!


    "Bastard!" Die! " After Pan Jiang swallowed this pill, the muscles on his body swelled up to an unimaginable degree. It was so red that it was impossible to distinguish the whites from the pupils. His voice also became hoarse as a beast-like aura exploded from his body!


    His body disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already punching the strange man in the chest. His punch was shocking, as if it was going to break heaven and earth, and the strange man was forced back. His feet plowed a huge hole in the ground, and his bones were broken, his chest caved in.


    The strange person let out a strange laugh. Although he was heavily injured and had absorbed too much from before so he couldn''t attack. But now that he had something to vent his energy, he didn''t need to worry about it anymore ˇ­ He attacked with his full strength!

 C18

    The two figures battled at high speeds. Other than Elder Fan, who could barely see the movements of the two, the others could only see a red light ray flashing up and down, occasionally appearing and disappearing, constantly changing. The ghost-like howls of the wild beasts echoed in his ears.


    Originally, they only had one unit damaged, but now half of the district was almost destroyed. Most of the evacuees no longer had the ability to move, and some of them no longer had any signs of life, but these people did not give up hope. They kept pulling on each other, trying to get as far away from this place as possible, even if it was just by an extra meter!


    The strange man''s face changed, and he let out a shrill cry towards the sky. His body shrank back, and he seemed to be in pain, as two blood-red hands reached out from under his armpits.


    With a loud bang, the two of them stopped, creating a huge storm. With the two of them as the center, a piece of land dozens of meters wide was cleared out, and under the huge pressure, even the ground was pressed down a few centimeters.


    Now, he could be said to be fighting with his life on the line. The pill he had just consumed was a berserk pill, which used the consumption of one''s potential to greatly increase one''s battle prowess. It only lasted for a mere ten minutes or so, and in the process, he would be struck by a powerful medicinal energy, causing his consciousness to blur.


    The moment his hand was grabbed, he was suppressed by a strong suppressive force, causing him to be able to clear his mind a little. But now, he would rather not have this wisp of consciousness.


    "He absorbed so much energy ˇ­ Had it all been digested now? Seeing that he had fallen into his trap ˇ­ But under my pressure. Let him absorb it even faster! " Pan Jiang''s thoughts rapidly turned. Things were out of his control, and after so many preparations, it was all due to a single moment of sudden change that made everything meaningless!


    Suddenly, he let out a bellow of unwillingness, filled with boundless fury. He broke through the void, using all the medicinal power in the pill to break free of his captive hands, then pouring all of the medicinal power into his right fist.


    His right fist started glowing, gradually becoming transparent, and he could even see the meridians and bones inside clearly. As it rotated, it seemed to merge into the void, bringing with it a destructive power, he knew that no matter what, the opponent could not take this punch. This was no longer a bet of potential, but a bet of one hand ˇ­ A fighter''s hand!


    The color of the sky and earth changed, the winds and clouds tumbled, the strange man coldly snorted and transformed into layers upon layers of defense, even his skin was shining, the sound of metal hitting stone rang out, under the defense, the strange man''s eyes revealed ˇ­ It was an unprecedented feeling of solemnity! At this moment, all of his escape routes had already been locked on. Every step he took would lead to an opening in his body, leaving him with no place to retreat!


    The power within his body was constantly being extracted. With a rumble, sparks flashed from beneath his ribs as his body grew closer and closer to Pan Jiang as he let out a monstrous roar. The fist ˇ­ It appeared before his eyes!


    At this moment, the town trembled, and a wave of energy that made one''s heart palpitate spread through the entire town. All of the surrounding wild beasts and insects disappeared, and waves of air burst forth from the two people''s bodies. The strange man continued to resist, using up all the energy he could muster. Pan Jiang had even burned his own life to win with a single punch!


    "Die!" His right hand moved another half inch forward, and suddenly, the house collapsed. The air waves assaulted people, blowing up the tabletop''s wall and smashing it into the surroundings. The whole district, at this moment ˇ­ It disappeared!


    In the distance, the originally lazy reinforcements didn''t stop for a moment after receiving Elder Fan''s call. They moved at full speed, and when they arrived at the edge of the town, you just happened to be the last attack of Pan Jiang and the strange man. Climb over the roof and use the fastest and shortest distance to get there!


    On the scene, the residential area had been razed to the ground. Even the surrounding residential area had been affected. All kinds of mixed mud of different sizes had been smashed into the surrounding walls like artillery shells. People in pajamas went out one after another, but they were all woken up by the earth-shattering sound. Just what was going on? What about the neighborhood? What was the sound I heard just now?


    "He should be dead this time, right?" Elder Fan looked over nervously. He had already been blown away from the residential complex. He was now at the entrance of another residential complex! With him were many weak residents. The two of them had used everything they had, everything they had. The last strike had even burnt down the entire residential area.


    Before this battle began, he had always thought that he could be of some help, but when the two of them had gone all out against each other, even he was unable to withstand the aftermath of the battle!


    "What happened here? Alien? " A uniformed officer came to Pan Jiang''s side and looked at the ruins in front of him. His voice was trembling and his eyes were filled with disbelief. The subordinates behind him were even worse off. After they fell to the ground, they sat down on the ground, their eyes filled with fear.


    They were soldiers, part of a special unit of a certain country. Upon receiving the order to help old man Fan kill a fugitive, he, who had previously maintained a nonchalant attitude, was so shocked by what he saw that he couldn''t speak.


    "The situation wasn''t like this when I told you to come earlier. The two people have more and more cards in hand, and this scene is no longer something we can control. Report it to the higher ups." Elder Fan''s confidence was frustrated. The battle between the two was like a fight between two deities, what difference was there between him and these powerless residents?


    What ˇ­ What ˇ­ What? Two people? Right here? "Two people?"


    Crash ˇ­ A hand stretched out from within the rubble ˇ­

 C19

    A pair of hands, as thin as firewood, stretched out from the ruins within the hole. Its appearance was pitch-black and dilapidated, revealing the black bones and bright red flesh inside. A few bewitching drops of color flowed down from its large wound.


    After the doctors rushed over, they all found the same situation. All of the injured people were in an extremely weak state with varying degrees of strength, and those who needed surgery immediately had to do it because they couldn''t avoid being smashed. Could it be that someone poisoned these people?


    He was the first one to feel that kind of heart palpitating atmosphere. One of them, filled with evilness and strangeness, caused the door to be filled with goosebumps, and the other was his master!


    The six of them woke up in succession and came to the dining room in the dark. They were at a loss of what to do, waiting for their senior brother, the Zhu Di, to give them some advice.


    "Master has been preparing for a battle for so many years, just now, that battle has already ended, but ˇ­ "Master still hasn''t come back ˇ­" The Zhu Di''s voice trembled and his voice was choked with sobs. He used his best efforts as he spoke calmly.


    His family was in a superior position, both his parents were outside all year round, and the only time they cared for him was when they gave him money. After entering the sect, they received the care and concern of his master, which he had never felt before, such as his father being like a mother, and he had never let his master down. But now, his master''s life was unknown, and his heart was in turmoil. His normally mature and steady mind was a mess, restless and restless. The seeds of unease had begun to grow and spread within his heart.


    "Let''s go take a look. It should be over by now ˇ­" We can go and take a look! " A few years ago, someone came to adopt Deng Xiang. He was waiting outside the door for Deng Xiang to negotiate with that family, and at that moment, he felt the same way as the current Zhu Di.


    Their opinions were unanimous. They found the flashlight and soon found the area where the incident had happened. The evacuated people on the road pointed out the direction, so it wasn''t too hard to find.


    Seeing the deep hole in the middle of the district''s ruins, the Zhu Emperor''s legs trembled, his pupils contracted, and his body swayed. The brutality of the battle had exceeded his imagination. He knew that it would be a life-and-death battle, but now, in the ruins, he could not feel any signs of life ˇ­ He did not dare to think further, and ran towards the ruins with all his might.


    The vigilant soldiers discovered the Zhu Di, they all stepped in to stop him, now this place had become a forbidden zone! But how could ordinary soldiers be Zhu Di''s opponent? Under the Zhu Di''s normal circumstances, it was impossible for him to be a match for them, much less now! The moment he came into contact with the soldier, he vomited blood and was sent flying more than ten meters away. Just as Lu Yuan and the rest were about to save the soldier, a figure quickly flashed out to catch him, relieving the remaining force in his body.


    "This is already a restricted area. If you''re looking for someone, go outside and wait!" There were two more people inside, no one knew whether they were dead or alive. Did this person go in to help? Moreover, this person had injured the soldier that he brought with him the moment he attacked!


    Song Yuan was a little angry. He had come too late, and no matter what, he would be punished, or he might even be expelled from the army. Now, there was still someone who would attack him in front of his men, so his words naturally carried a bit of hostility, his muscles bulging, and his loose military uniform was propped up, showing that he was not to be trifled with.


    "My master is inside. I want to go in!"


    "But we don''t know what''s going on inside. We don''t even know if that person is dead or not. Who can guarantee that they can just barge in ˇ­"


    Before Song Yuan could finish his words, a figure walked out from the middle of the ruins. He had a single arm and was dripping with viscous liquid. He was holding a stick that he had obtained from somewhere, and had said something that made people despair.


    "No need to say anymore, cough ˇ­ Cough, I''m not dead yet. Hehehe, you didn''t think of that, right? Your master risked his life but still couldn''t kill me. Are you angry? Was he very angry?! His voice was excited, hoarse, and filled with madness. He told everyone one word at a time, and everyone could hear him clearly.


    He was gasping for breath, unable to think of anything in his mind. He no longer had his usual laziness and calmness as he stared at the figure walking out from the ruins, the vibrations on his body becoming more and more intense.


    "I want you dead!"


    Before the surrounding people could even react, Zhu Di had already rushed over, and his words were filled with madness. The black figure seemed to have sensed something, as he opened his tired eyes and looked at the incoming Zhu Di. He didn''t know what expression was on his face, but there was only a hint of a disdainful arc on his tattered face.


    When he saw the Zhu Emperor make his move, Song Yuan knew that he had to as well, regardless of the reason! Just as he was prepared to charge up, he saw that the Zhu Di''s throat was being gripped by that person. His two feet continuously kicked in the air, and each kick carried a great amount of power. However, that strange person seemed to be completely unconscious, allowing the Zhu Di to attack. His face was filled with disdain and pity.


    "I have to go all out!" Song Yuan roared. He was only dozens of meters away from the weirdo. When the weirdo saw him, the smile on his face became wider and wider until he finally started laughing.


    "Song Yuan, come back! This weirdo will absorb everyone''s blood for recovery. The stronger he is, the more blood he can absorb. Everyone retreat! "


    As the words left his mouth, a weak voice came out from the hole in the middle ˇ­


    "Don''t... He was already ˇ­ Exhausted ˇ­ He couldn''t absorb it... This is the best time to kill him ˇ­ "

 C20

    His voice was very soft, and the owner of the voice was very frail, as if he was mumbling to himself. Even a few meters away could not be heard, but those few dozen meters away could still hear it clearly, and even Deng Fei could vaguely hear it. This was Pan Jiang''s voice! He''s not dead yet! Their expressions were all different. Their disciples were all excited. Old man Fan and Song Yuan, on the other hand, were filled with shock!


    The strange man''s originally relaxed and mocking expression froze, it became a bit irritated, he was annoyed that his weakness had been exposed, why was Pan Jiang still not dead, the expression on his face became more and more ferocious, the wheezing sounds became heavier and heavier, one of his eyes revealed a red light, and he shook off the Zhu Di in his hand.


    "You really are a good teacher. Even if you can''t recover, taking care of this trash will be a piece of cake for you. You should worry about yourself!" After he finished speaking, he walked into the deep pit. He was going to give Pan Jiang a killing blow!


    Zhu Di and Song Yuan looked at each other. Both of them attacked at the same time, tearing through the air to kill the strange man. Their fists and feet were sharp and the soldiers in the distance were pointing their guns at the strange man. No matter what methods such a person used, it was fine as long as he could be killed. Otherwise, the damage he caused would be unimaginable!


    Bang! Bang! Bang ˇ­ With a wave of his hand, the strange man sent him flying. He then smashed into the ground, creating a deep pit in the ground. The sounds of gunfire echoed throughout the town. Everyone turned their heads to look in the direction of the residential complex with doubt and fear.


    He hesitated for a moment, stomped his foot and turned into black smoke, quickly moving towards the other direction. He could feel that there was an expert getting closer and closer, if it was a normal person, he would not be afraid, but right now he was heavily injured, even if the opponent couldn''t beat him, it would drag him to death, so he had no choice but to leave!


    While he was hesitating, a shadow jumped onto the roof of a building and climbed onto the wall, leaving behind a footprint. The shadow charged straight over, and with a series of quick movements, it pulled out two pistols and shot out two silver bullets at the black smoke that was about to slip away.


    The black smoke paused for a moment before increasing its speed again. With a loud bang, a huge cloud of smoke covered the entire area. The black shadow landed on the ground, within the smoke, both guns raised, alerting the surroundings to look for the strange man.


    The smoke gradually dispersed and visibility gradually increased. Zhu Di and the other few martial brothers looked at each other in dismay. The silhouette of that strange person had long since disappeared without a trace.


    "Forget it, let''s just check to see how Master is doing!" The bones in his entire body felt like they were broken, and with the support of two people, they arrived in the deep pit created by the weirdo from Pan Jiang. For the first time, his heart became heavy because of the desperate environment, and a silhouette just lay there, one of his hands curled into an unfathomable shape behind his back, there wasn''t a single good spot on his body.


    After Pan Jiang issued the warning just now, there was no other sound. The weirdo also looked like he was going to die, and after the smoke rose, no one knew what the weirdo had done. Fortunately, he was still alive, but his pulse was already very weak.


    "Master!" The Zhu Di rushed forward and hugged his master as he cried bitterly. He was glad that he had survived the calamity!


    "Your master has been injured. If you want your master to die without knowing why, would you hug him?" His voice was a bit helpless. Could it be that these people had watched too many TV dramas? Do you really have no common sense? You''re already like this, yet you want to hug him and shake him? Even if he didn''t die, he was shaken to death by you!


    Zhu Di was originally a bit angry when he was stopped, but after hearing this, he came to his senses and embarrassedly took a few steps back. Realizing that he had almost caused the death of his master, cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Medical personnel! Fast! There are wounded here! A stretcher! " A few professional medical personnel rushed over. Seeing Pan Jiang''s miserable appearance on the ground, even they could not believe that such a person could still survive. It had to be said that it was a miracle!


    The few of them had never seen such a situation before, so they called their teacher over. The dozen of them busied themselves for a while before putting Pan Jiang on a stretcher. Zhang Qian accompanied him to the hospital for first aid.


    The battle had ended like this. A small district had been razed to the ground by the battle between two people, hundreds of households had been displaced, dozens of people had been killed in the battle, many soldiers had begun searching for survivors, hospitals were full, and more residents had left on their own accord, volunteering for the night was destined to be a sleepless one.


    "I am the official member of the dragon race, number 081. Duan Jia, who is in charge of this place now? Tell me what happened here. Didn''t you say it was a simple arrest? Simple? "Even if I were to scratch a mouse, I would only be able to break a few bottles. Good for you guys, the whole district is gone." Duan Jia buckled up the two guns and opened the eyepatch, revealing a young face in his twenties.


    The few of them looked at each other. This fellow''s performance was completely different from before! That movement just now was so smooth and handsome! But when you opened your eyepatch, why did you change into a different person? Could it be that this eyepatch had some other mysterious function? It could suppress a comical aura?


    "Say something!" No one cares? " Duan Jia swung his eyepatch in front of their eyes and looked impatient. When he was working elsewhere, which one of them wasn''t obedient? Why did he turn a blind eye here? The identity that he had painstakingly gotten was useless?


    "I am I am, I am the captain of the third squad of the dragon clan. My name is Song Yuan and I''m in charge of this place right now." Song Yuan also came back to his senses. What a member! His level was countless times higher than his! If they had a relationship with him, then the punishment this time might be mitigated, or even cancelled? Thinking of this, Song Yuan became even more excited and immediately went up to greet them.


    "It seems like we don''t have anything else to do. Let''s first go back to the dojo to pack up some clothes, and then go to the hospital to see the master." Deng Fei watched the two go to the transfer point.


    "Let''s go back. It''s over!"

 C21

    "You guys wait a minute, don''t go. Don''t go. I still need to ask you guys something." When Duan Jia heard that their master was the one who had helped them, the one who had just been lying on the ground, she suddenly became curious. What kind of person could have such strength? There were not many in the dragon clan who had this ability and he had never heard of it! Pan Jiang? Who was Pan Jiang?


    From what they saw from Song Yuan''s actions, this tease called Duan Jia was a special person in a special organization in the country that they couldn''t afford to offend, but they were completely not in the mood to face him. Their master was still lying in the hospital and they didn''t even have a mobile phone signal.


    "We still need to go to the hospital to see how Master is doing. If you have any questions, ask Master Fan. He knows everything about us!" The Zhu Di lowered his head and pretended to be weak. Chang Ming pinched his nose and pretended to be stupid. Deng Fei ˇ­. Oh, forget about Deng Fei. For such a child, they would not believe him. The few martial brothers from Lu Wang did not want to bother with him, so they could only force themselves to laugh with him. We still have things to do right now, go find someone else!


    Seeing that it was an old man, Duan Jiayi lost all interest. He had fawned over him from middle age to old age and had seen many times. There was no point in interacting with such a person at all! After so long, he had almost become an old man. He might as well drink more and communicate with his peers. These people were his disciples, so they should be pretty strong. He was also very curious about where they had gotten this kind of people from.


    "Let''s go, let''s go together, I also want to go visit the old senior. Aiya, tell me, if it wasn''t for you helping me this time, I don''t know what would have happened. I''ll go take a look as well, express my feelings, express my feelings. Let''s go!" Duan Jia acted like he was familiar with himself, completely ignoring the meaning behind Lu Yuan''s words.


    They called for a car, which Duan Jia did directly, pushing the driver out of the car and starting to drive herself. Song Yuan wanted to squeeze in too, even his butt was on the seat cushion, but Duan Jia said that it was full, so he got out of the car and had the driver bring a car over. Thus, the two cars drove out of the residential complex one after the other ˇ­


    There were a few scattered people supporting them on the road. Those who should have been sleeping and resting had all sat down to enjoy the cool air. There was a desolate atmosphere in the air.


    "Where do we go now? I haven''t even been here before! " Holding the steering wheel, Duan Jia leaned forward and looked around.


    When the brothers heard this, they slapped their foreheads. This idiot didn''t even know the road, yet he was so eager to drive them to the hospital! He even drove the driver away! Heavens, is this guy really someone from the country''s special forces? Since when did the country hire people so casually? Why can you even enter this kind of joke!


    "Let''s go to the dojo first, and then we''ll go to the hospital. We have to take some money there, and we also have to bring some clothes for junior sister."


    "Oh? Was she that beauty from before? You guys don''t even know, I don''t even have a Junior Brother, and there''s only one woman in the team. And that woman, gee, gee, where is your martial arts school? Which way? Why are there so many roads here? I haven''t seen so many roads in the capital. " Furthermore, no one could talk to him as happily as he did today. The few fellow brothers in the backseat were all trembling. They couldn''t beat him, yet they couldn''t let him shut his mouth because it was torture.


    Sitting in the front seat, Lu Yuan was guiding the way numbly. Right now, his mind was filled with this person''s nagging. Didn''t you notice that we weren''t talking? Can''t we see the situation? This was even more torturous than going to the temple to listen to scriptures!


    "We''re here, stop the car by the roadside. We''ll go down to get something, you just wait in the car ˇ­" They were afraid of Duan Jia now, so they all said, "You just stay in the car, you don''t need to worry about other things." Before Duan Jia could explain, all of them had already slipped out of the car, and even the injured Zhu Di didn''t have any pain in his legs anymore, so he gave Duan Jia a view of his back.


    "What happened? No matter what, I''m still a guest. Why didn''t you invite me in?" There''s something wrong with the way we treat our guests! No, I have to go in and teach these people how to treat their guests. "Children these days are getting more and more lacking in manners. I really need to teach them a good lesson!" Duan Jia muttered to himself. He even nodded as he spoke, frowning with the expression of an old man. He closed the door behind him and followed them to the dojo.


    How could Deng Fei and the others still want to face the familiar Duan Jia? Each of them slipped back into their respective rooms, looking for clothes, taking the money, and taking out their car keys. This point was seen by Chang Ming and Lu Yuan, who looked at each other and saw the determination in their eyes! When Deng Fei passed by the entrance, he gave the Zhu Di a thumbs up. No matter what, they could not get into a car with that guy. This was even more painful than making their handwritten flyers!


    Deng Fei returned to his small room, and just as he entered, a gust of wind blew into his face. Looking at the wide open window, Deng Fei shook his head. His little brother had even opened the window when he was asleep. What if he went to junior high and stayed there? No one would take care of him like that.


    He walked over and closed the window. When he turned around, he still wanted to help cover his brother with the blanket, but his outstretched hands stopped in the air. The bed was empty except for a blanket that was squeezed to the side.


    "This guy, did he get up and go to the toilet?" He could not remember his brother waking up at night. Every time, he would sleep until dawn. Could it be that he was not used to coming to a new place?


    Deng Fei took out his flashlight and looked for his brother. Did he wake up this late at night to see that no one in the dojo went out to find us? That shouldn''t be the case. When he went out, he told him to wait for him at the dojo. Where did he go so late at night? Filled with doubts, one by one, they began to look through the rooms.


    "Are you done packing?" "Hey you youngsters, you really don''t understand the rules. How can you leave your guests outside?" Duan Jia who just happened to meet him started his chat when he saw Deng Fei.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, did you see A Xiang?"

 C22

    A few people were busy packing up their things. They were somewhat anxious when they heard Deng Fei''s voice and stopped what they were doing. They understood the meaning behind Deng Fei''s words. Deng Xiang had disappeared!


    Deng Fei''s heart was in a mess, he didn''t know what to do. The town was huge, he didn''t know if A Xiang would get lost, and now that he was in such a mess, would there be a child kidnapper taking A Xiang away? Did God not let the two of them have a good life together?


    "Don''t worry, we''ll accompany you to find A Xiang first. Maybe he''ll be helping on the way, there''s a junior sister watching over the hospital, so there shouldn''t be too much trouble ˇ­" Zhu Di didn''t know how to persuade him, moreover, Deng Xiang might not have lost him. He was probably just going out for a walk, so a few people could quickly find him.


    At this time, Song Yuan also arrived. He immediately expressed that he could send some people to help search. Deng Fei took out Deng Xiang''s school plate, which had his picture on it. This was Deng Xiang''s only picture.


    Late at night, the few of them dispersed to search for people. Even Duan Jia was bored to death to help search for people. It was a sleepless night for the townspeople and their fellow brothers.


    In the morning, several people had returned to the dojo. However, no one had heard anything about them. It was as if they had vanished into thin air without a trace.


    "I''ll go make breakfast first, you guys wait a while!" Deng Fei was a bit out of his mind, his eyes did not have enough focus, and he did not know what to do. Seeing that the sun had already risen, he wanted to make breakfast.


    "First take a rest, you haven''t had a single night of rest. I''ll go buy breakfast, eat breakfast and sleep before I go looking for you ˇ­" Lu Yuan pulled Deng Fei, looking at his junior brother''s indescribable heartache. After more than ten years of living together, they had suddenly lost a person, and there was no news at all.


    Song Yuan and Duan Jia had also arrived, and shook their heads apologetically at the Zhu Di. They specially took out a few classes to look for Deng Xiang, searching the entire town, but were unable to find any trace. Everyone shook their heads, not even those who had seen Deng Xiang before.


    "No need, no need, I don''t think there''s any breakfast to be had today. I''ll do it, I''ll do it, it''ll be done in a moment, you guys ˇ­" Deng Fei panicked and ran to the kitchen, like an injured rabbit, doing his best to avoid everyone''s concern and to not let anyone see his current appearance. He did not know what to do next.


    "Forget it, let Junior Brother stay here alone for a while!" Zhu Di stopped Lu Yuan and sighed. Now that no one was able to persuade him, it was best to give him some time. "Later, after we eat, we can go and deliver some food to Junior Sister. She probably hasn''t slept for the entire night."


    The two of them, Song Yuan and Duan Jia, had never eaten anything as delicious as this. When they came up, they drank two bowls of porridge, and the brothers and sisters were not in the mood to eat. They just fished out a bit to fill their stomachs before stopping their chopsticks.


    Song Wei and the others only ate a little, but didn''t dare to eat too much. They reluctantly put down their chopsticks. Even though Duan Jia was a naturally cooked person, he could tell that something was wrong from the surroundings. After drinking four bowls of congee, she stopped, swallowed her saliva, suppressed her appetite, put down her chopsticks, and then ˇ­ I took another egg


    "You guys go ahead and eat, I''ve cooked a lot, but I still have to send some to senior sister later. If you want to eat more, then eat more, it''s okay!" Deng Fei forced out a smile. He didn''t want his senior brothers to worry, so he acted like he didn''t care, but he didn''t know that the more he acted like this, the more worried they would be.


    "Youngest junior brother ˇ­" "If you want to cry then just cry, crying will make you feel better!" Tears welled up in Zhu Di''s eyes, his eyes suddenly filled with tears. He could feel the pain in Deng Fei''s heart, and the despair when Song Yuan and the rest shook their heads.


    "Senior Brother, it''s alright ˇ­" "I''m fine..." As he spoke, his eyes were red and a drop of water was falling, and then more and more tears were streaming down his face, flowing from his hands to his neck, onto his chest, loosening his hands, checking, but the tears were on his hands, in his palms, on the backs of his hands, and he got up and walked into the room, his head down, closing the door, his face full of sadness and despair, and the tears were on his face like raindrops on glass, like the tears of a tree branch, like the tears of a field, weaving a net on his face.


    Deng Fei cried, louder and louder, from silence to sobbing. Finally, he wailed until his heart tore and his lungs tore. The sound was heartbreaking, as if his soul was infected, and tears flowed down everyone''s hearts.


    Song Yuan stood there at a loss of what to do. He had no experience interacting with children, and seeing the heartbroken Deng Fei feel like he wanted to do something for him, he gritted his teeth and once again left the house.


    He didn''t know if he should knock on the door at this time. The master in the hospital, the junior brother in the room, to him, were both family members, but right now, both of them really needed to be taken care of. He didn''t know how to persuade his junior brother, but anything he said would just become a thorn piercing into his junior brother''s heart.


    Bada! The egg broke and the egg yolk was squeezed in his hand before being ruthlessly flung away. When people turned around to look, he was already nowhere to be seen, leaving an open window. Wind blew, and the wind chimed.


    The eyes of Chang Ming and Lu Yuan were bloodshot. They did not utter a single word as they filled their lunch boxes with porridge. When they were halfway through, they stopped and wiped their tears away.


    creak


    The door opened, and the tears on Deng Fei''s face were once again wiped away. His eyes were bloodshot as he raised a silver warhead. It was unknown if it was due to anger or excitement, but his entire body was trembling.


    "Eldest Brother, teach me kung fu!"

 C23

    However, yesterday, after senior brother Song Yuan and Duan Jia''s experts, he finally understood that martial arts truly existed, and it was even more real and more fantasy than the one on TV. However, this was not the reason for him wanting to learn martial arts until he picked up this silver bullet, which was shot out from Duan Jia''s gun last night. The one hit by it was the weirdo who turned into smoke yesterday, and Deng Xiang was most likely kidnapped by him!


    He had once suspected Duan Jia. After all, although Duan Jia''s natural familiarity was neither annoying nor pleasing, he had no motivation to do such a thing. Moreover, as Old Fan had warned him yesterday, strange people could absorb other people''s blood essence and use it to recover!


    Several of his Senior Brothers saw the bullet in Deng Fei''s hand and instantly understood why he wanted to learn martial arts. Yes, that weirdo''s strength had reached an unimaginable level, even his Master was not his match, and now that Deng Xiang had fallen into his hands, the only thing Deng Fei could do was to take revenge. Revenge was easier said than done.


    "Teaching you isn''t impossible, but let''s first go to the hospital to see our master first. In addition, our master will take you in as his disciple, sooner or later he''ll have to teach you ˇ­" Zhu Di sighed. He had seen many people who decided to practice martial arts and take revenge after their families were destroyed. All of those people were blinded by hatred, and in the end, they would either slaughter their enemies to become a demon or be killed by their enemies to become a ghost.


    He did not want his Junior Brother to be like those other people, walking on a path of no return. In his view, his Junior Brother still had many possibilities, and if he became a person who only lived for revenge, then it would be a pity, if he delayed it until his Master recovered, then his Master would guide him on the right path!


    After a long time, they sighed, knowing that they were too impatient. His teacher was still lying in the hospital, so he let his Senior Brother teach him some martial arts. He wiped away his tears and walked towards the kitchen.


    "I''ll make some more food and bring it over. I''ve finished eating, but I''ll bring some warm ones over. It''ll make my stomach feel better if I eat them."


    Looking at Deng Fei''s figure, the few of them let out a sigh of relief. At least right now he was not defeated, so everything still had a chance.


    "Hoodlum, you''re making pancakes right? That''s what your senior sister loves to eat the most. In the days you weren''t here, she was muttering to herself everyday." Chang Ming was also very happy. It seemed like his junior brother''s eyes weren''t blinded by his hatred.


    "Alright, senior brothers, do you want some more?" "No matter how much you do, you shouldn''t be full, right?" The sound of the fire crackling could be heard in the kitchen.


    They rubbed their hands together and happily agreed. If they were in a better mood, they would naturally be able to eat. "Then we''ll take them with us to eat later."


    "Then I''ll go drive the car now. I don''t know if the car can still drive. I''ll go take a look first and drive the car to the door first ˇ­" Zhu Di picked up the car keys and walked downstairs.


    "Then I''ll make five big ones, one for each of you!" Deng Fei''s voice was drowned out by a crackling sound.


    ˇŞ ˇŞ


    In the car, four people were holding a giant omelette.


    Even Zhu Di, the driver, ate happily with one hand on the steering wheel and the other holding the omelette.


    "Car!" "Be careful!"


    "Can you not eat it while driving? What if we run into someone?"


    The seniors and juniors were very worried about whether there would be any problems driving in such a state. Moreover, the Zhu Di was also injured.


    Right now, Deng Fei still had the shadow from the last time he sat in the car. That fellow, could fly.


    The last time he vomited, he did not want to be like last time, he could not bear the pain anymore.


    Emperor Zhu was indeed very casual, not caring about his juniors at all as he gulped down the omelette, shaking his head.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m an old driver ˇ­" Zhu Di wasn''t flustered at all.


    When he was young, he would fiddle around with all sorts of things without anyone accompanying him, trying to get more attention from his parents. Seeing how Zhu Di liked cars, he directly customized a mini version for him. At that time, Zhu Di started to drive the car around randomly. "Don''t be so nervous, we''ll arrive in a short while ˇ­"


    Lu Yuan was eating his food in small bites. It wasn''t that his skills with the Zhu Di weren''t good enough, but it still depended on the situation! This Zhu Di fellow didn''t even look at the road!


    Ye Zichen casually pulled out his seat belt, then reminded his two junior brothers when he had locked himself in place.


    "You have to buckle your seat belt when you''re riding. This is common knowledge!" Lu Yuan was righteous, "When you are in the car, remember that the safety belt is our guarantee!"


    "Is your skin itchy?" "I''m not in a good mood right now. Why don''t we go down and have a spar to see if Junior Martial Brother Lu, Wu Yi, has improved?"


    "Eldest Brother!" Chang Ming found the situation to be fun, fanning the flames. "Senior Martial Brother Lu is looking down on your driving skills!" You''ve already secretly told me so many times! "


    "Both of you, get off the carriage. I want to talk about my senior brother''s reputation!" Zhu Di opened the door and got off the car.


    "ˇŞ ˇŞ" Chang Ming felt as if something was wrong with the matter. If he had known earlier, he would not have joined in the excitement. If he had been called by the eldest senior brother, it would have been like lying in bed for a few days ¨C not worth it, not worth it at all.


    "Eldest Brother, forget it, hurry up and drive. Senior Sister is already waiting!" Deng Fei tried to smooth things over, even though the other Senior Brothers were fighting, it would not be fun if they were to really fight.


    "Youngest junior brother, you two are still lacking in discipline!"


    "No no no no! Eldest senior brother ˇ­" Deng Fei said, "We should go to the hospital first. When the time comes, we can think about how to deal with them. I can also learn on the side."


    "Youngest junior brother!" Chang Ming, who was still taking a breather a moment ago, couldn''t catch his breath when he heard the latter half of his Junior Brother''s words. "When did you learn to be bad?"


    He put down the biscuit in his hand and bitterly said to Deng Fei, "Junior Brother, this won''t do. I am your senior brother after all. How can I allow Eldest Brother to hit me?" "Let me tell you, I''m also very powerful ˇ­"


    "Enough? "If you''ve said enough, then shut up!" Zhu Di said as he got on the car and looked at his junior brothers.


    Then, he shook his head and said, "It is getting harder and harder to bring. Why don''t we both give it a beating?"


    "ˇŞ ˇŞ" Lu Yuan did not dare to say anything now, and resentfully said, "Eldest senior brother''s magical powers are limitless, and he has reigned in the martial arts world for thousands of years!"

 C24

    "We''re going to the hospital soon. Junior Sister has been waiting for us for the whole night and will have some resentment towards us. When that time comes, don''t make any mistakes for me, be careful when you speak, or else I''ll really fix you two ˇ­" Although Zhu Di didn''t know much about the situation, he was certain that Junior Sister had been waiting for an entire night. But in the end, they didn''t come, so they would definitely think a lot. It would not be good if Junior Sister wanted to do something.


    The expressions of the few of them slightly froze as they suddenly thought back to last night. No one had actually been able to inform their junior sister. They were truly worried yesterday. Deng Xiang had disappeared without reason and they searched the entire town, but no one came to notify the hospital when they were looking.


    If it was as eldest senior brother had said, that Junior Sister was overthinking and had broken down in the hospital, then it would be a stupid mistake.


    Deng Fei grinned and said, "Definitely not. Senior Sister is much stronger than us men. Relax, I can endure it. The world definitely won''t think too much about it."


    As he spoke, he picked up the omelet in his hand and began to eat it. Tears flickered in his eyes.


    The atmosphere was somewhat delicate.


    No one thought that Deng Fei would actually be able to grow so much at this moment.


    Emperor Zhu, Lu Yuan, and Chang Ming also stopped laughing. They did what they did just now to help release Deng Fei, but what Deng Fei himself did was better than the rest of them.


    The car is moving again when the gear is loose and closed


    ˇŞ ˇŞ


    When they arrived at the hospital, they stopped the car to look for Zhang Qian. The crowd at the entrance of the hospital was very noisy, and there were even temporary tents set up outside to accommodate the wounded and residents.


    After asking the doctor, he quickly found Zhang Qian. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was currently looking at her through a glass window with a haggard expression. His hands were tightly clenched.


    "Qianqian, take a rest. I brought you something to eat, then you go sleep for a while. We''ll come here and ˇŞ" The Zhu Di handed over the lunchbox, but before he finished, Zhang Qian pounced onto his naughty side.


    Senior brother, why did you guys only just arrive! "Master went in and didn''t wake up. I don''t even know what to do ˇ­" Zhang Qian threw herself into the Zhu Di''s arms. Her tears were all over her face, and all the grievances she had suffered exploded out.


    Emperor Zhu''s hand lightly patted Zhang Qian''s back. He couldn''t think of anything that could comfort her. Yesterday, everyone had forgotten about her, so she was left here as a girl.


    "Senior sister, let''s drink the congee first." Chang Ming said in a small voice.


    "What did you guys do yesterday? I really have no choice. They asked me to sign them, but I don''t know if I can do it. They said that I can''t even do the surgery now, so I can only wait for the situation to stabilize. What should I do!" Zhang Qian''s expression was a little agitated, causing Emperor Zhu to be unable to breathe. However, he still silently endured.


    The crying gradually stopped. Zhang Qian fell into a deep sleep in Zhu Di''s embrace.


    "Forget it, let''s just help her to the car and let her sleep for a while," Zhu Di said. Since she was already asleep, then let her have a good night''s sleep. All that was left to do was to let him, the eldest senior brother, take care of these matters. Now that his master was inside, it was only right for him to stand up.


    "Senior sister is very powerful." "He''s stronger than me." Deng Fei said in a low voice, "I also want to learn from Senior Sister. I need to be strong to be able to save my little brother, or ˇŞ"


    "Don''t worry," Lu Yuan said as he patted him on the shoulder. "Your little brother has his own destiny. Who knows, he might have gone to the toilet when that person came. Who knows where he''s hiding now?"


    "It should be. I can feel that he''s not dead yet!" Deng Fei firmly said, "My feeling must not be wrong. I feel that my good days have come, I have met my Master, you two, and now ˇ­ .My premonition is definitely not wrong!" "


    "That must be the case!" Chang Ming also consoled her. "This kid is probably searching the entire world for you. Maybe when we go back, he''ll be waiting for us at home!"


    "I hope it''s like this ˇ­" Deng Fei''s interest was not high.


    People were coming and going in the hospital. A piece of glass in the intensive care unit separated the people on both sides. Zhu Di looked inside, but he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    His master''s head was wrapped in a thick bandage, and the blood on his face had yet to be washed clean. His face was not good. He looked very pale, probably because of the pain. His expression was also quite pained.


    He was lying quietly in a hospital bed in the intensive care unit, filled with tubes, some of them oxygen, some of them cardio-pulmonary monitors, some of them rescue tubes. He didn''t react at all.


    To them, their master''s battle was something they had never thought of before.


    Who would have thought that their previously indifferent master would actually go all out against someone like this? One of their hands had fractured, and it looked like it was the work of a boxer.


    When they were in danger, Master would always stand in front of them and never say anything ˇ­


    In their salutations, their master was a big tree, a harbor, a refuge for them all. Was that the strange person who had followed them that day?


    "You guys go back first, I''m fine here by myself." Zhu Di looked at his juniors in front of him and felt a sense of satisfaction. His master had given them a home, "You guys are very tired too, hurry up and go back to rest. When the time comes, you can come in my stead. "If I need any help, I''ll go back and look for you guys."


    "Okay, I''ll come back at noon to help you ˇ­" These people were all very straightforward. What Zhu Di said was reasonable, so Chang Ming quickly decided that he would be next on duty.


    At this time, there was nothing left to say. They were all children less than twenty years old, but they were all very smart. There was no need to talk so much about family.


    If such a thing happened to the other eighteen or nineteen children, they would have long since hidden themselves in a corner and cried incessantly, or directly collapsed on the ground.


    However, everyone here was stronger than the last.


    "Lu Yuan, you better be careful when you drive!" Zhu Di called out to stop Lu Yuan, and his hand tossed out his car keys. The junior brothers all knew how much Eldest Senior Brother loved to drive, and they also knew how much Eldest Senior Brother cared about his car, so his car wouldn''t be allowed to drive. As for the steering wheel, no one was allowed to touch it.


    But now, the eldest senior brother had given him the key to open it. What did that mean?


    "Got it, eldest senior brother!" I guarantee that I will be able to get home safely! "

 C25

    No one would know that at this very moment, in this underground factory, there were several groups of people who were eagerly awaiting the upcoming experiment. Once the experiment was over, a huge change would happen here.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, a Mercedes Vittra and a Bentley pulled into the factory and stopped in front of the small house.


    After the Mercedes opened the door, a middle-aged man in his forties walked out. This man wore an ill-fitting suit, because he was too thin, the loose suit made him look like a windbreaker, and this man''s face was yellow and withered like a patient. He had only a pair of bright eyes that looked around as soon as he got off the car.


    "Where is this place?" the man asked.


    Bentley got off a driver. He was the driver of Liu Ziqing. He walked up to the man and said, "Mr. Li, this is our institute, underground. Our boss is waiting for you, please."


    It turned out that this skinny man was Old Zhang''s so-called science maniac, Li Jianheng. His appearance was indeed different from ordinary people, as if he had been isolated from the world for a long time.


    Li Jianxing nodded his head and said with satisfaction, "For the research institute to be built in such a secluded place, it seems that your research is not legal, right?"


    The driver laughed, "This is a secret. I''m just a driver, so I don''t know anything about it. Mr. Li will know the moment he goes in. I guarantee that it will be something that you are interested in. "


    The driver gestured, "Please, our boss is waiting for you."


    Li Jianxing followed the driver into the house without saying anything else.


    After a short while, Li Jianhang arrived at the fifth floor of the basement, escorted by the chauffeur and a group of bodyguards.


    As soon as he stepped out of the elevator, Li Jianxing''s eyes lit up as he saw the sophisticated equipment in the huge workshop.


    "These... It''s a molecular separator. These are. A machine for extracting uranium 235! You are building nuclear weapons? " When Li Jianxing saw these incredible instruments, not only did he not panic, there was even a kind of fanatical joy in his eyes.


    "Old classmate, it''s been more than ten years since we last met. How have you been?" Old Zhang walked over from afar with a smile on his face. Behind him were Liu Ziqing, his wife, and Qin Xing.


    Li Jianxing turned his head to look at these people. Ignoring the others, he looked at Old Zhang with disdain, "You waste with low intelligence. You actually dare to mess with nuclear weapons. You don''t want to live, do you?"


    He did not expect that Li Jianxing would taunt Elder Zhang the moment they met, not giving any face to an old acquaintance. It seemed that the rumors were true. This guy did not know how to be a human at all. He was just a mad scientist.


    Old Zhang suddenly felt a little awkward. Fortunately, he was well aware of Li Jianshi''s eccentric temperament and had probably been ridiculed by him in the past. Therefore, he didn''t mind and didn''t get angry after getting used to it. Instead, he laughed and said, "Of course I don''t have that kind of ability. I don''t have the guts to build an atomic bomb. Besides, you''re a genius and you guessed wrong. This isn''t a nuclear weapon."


    Li Jianxing was stunned and asked doubtfully, "These machines are used to refine uranium 235? You guys are here to refine enriched uranium, not to build atomic bombs. Don''t tell me you want to build a nuclear power station?"


    At this moment, Qin Xing walked up to them and said, "Hello, Mister Li. I heard that you are one of the top scientists in biochemistry in China, so I''ve asked you to come and help us solve a difficult problem."


    Li Jianxing tilted his head and looked at Qin Xing, and then asked Old Zhang, "Who is this rich old man? How arrogant. Does he think that anyone can ask me to help him? What a joke. It doesn''t matter if you''re building an atomic bomb or building a nuclear power station, I''m not interested. You guys can play on your own, I''m leaving. " After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    He didn''t expect the other party to leave so quickly. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    Qin Xing laughed and said: "Please hold on, Mister Li. "I think you are mistaken. We are not trying to build a nuclear weapon, nor are we trying to build a nuclear power station. What we are trying to do is your specialty!"


    When Li Jianxing heard this, he hurriedly turned around and asked, "What exactly did you do?"


    Qin Xing said, "I heard from Old Zhang that when you were at the institute, you were researching how to use radiation to treat diseases. You have absolute authority in this field, but this research is very dangerous, so the government banned this research project." And now the research we have to do is to use radiation to treat cancer. "


    When Li Jianxing heard this, his eyes immediately lit up. "Really?"


    Qin Xing made a welcoming gesture and said, "Please go to the laboratory. Old Zhang will tell you the details." It seemed that Qin Xing had already confirmed that Li Jianxing was not really crazy. He was still a scientist.


    Li Jianxing nodded and followed them.


    After these people left, Little Ding said to the people behind him, "You four stay behind to guard these people. When we succeed, we will evacuate together. The rest of you follow me to follow them. Once the experiment succeeds, we will immediately act. "


    One of the four remaining people asked, "Sir, what should we do with the people in custody?"


    Little Ding hesitated and then said, "These people know the inside story, they cannot keep it. If we succeed, you will kill them all. " With that, he left with his men.


    After the group of four left, the remaining four guards at the entrance of the cabin, and the four people inside the cabin also had new movements.


    After Han Jue moved his head away from the wall, he nodded to the other three and said in a low voice, "Right now there are only four people left outside. This is our best chance. It''s time to leave."


    Old Gao frowned and said, "But they are all trained special forces with standardized weapons in their hands that kill people without blinking an eye. The three of us might be able to handle it, but what about her? "


    Han Jue laughed, "Let''s take advantage of the terrain and lure them in before we make a move. Don''t force our way in and use your wits."


    Old Gao and Old Meng looked at each other and nodded.


    The four men outside were tense as they waited for news from their superior when they heard a cry for help from the hut behind them.


    "Help! They''re dead! Someone come quickly!" This was Xue Xin''s voice, and her voice was filled with fear.


    The four of them looked at each other. One of them frowned and said, "The three of you stand guard at the door. I will go in to see what is going on."


    The other three nodded and pointed their guns at the door. The leader opened it and stepped inside.


    Entering the room, the person saw Xue Xin curled up in a corner, trembling as he pointed to the ground and said: "They are all dead ˇ­"


    That person looked towards the direction Xue Xin pointed. He saw that the remaining three men were bleeding from their seven orifices. They seemed to have lost all signs of life.


    The leader was stunned. "Why are all of them dead?" He stepped forward carefully and squatted down to feel their pulses. They were all dead.


    "All of you, come in. Something''s not right, these people are all dead." When the Boss confirmed that these people were dead, he let down his guard.


    The other three people also followed in. When they saw the three dead bodies on the ground, they couldn''t help but be startled.


    "What''s going on? All dead? " one asked.


    The Boss nodded. "I checked and they''re all dead. This will save us some trouble. "


    The three men also put away the guns in their hands and curiously looked at the three corpses as they asked, "Did they kill themselves by consuming poison? "So ruthless?"


    The Boss said, "There are many strict organizations that would let their members hide poison in their teeth. In order to not leak the secret, they would bite their teeth and take the poison to commit suicide. It seems that the power backing these people is not small."


    At this time, Xue Xin said in a pitiful voice, "They are all dead, please let me go."


    At this time, the four of them turned to look at Xue Xin.


    Xue Xin hadn''t taken off her makeup yet. She was a seductive woman, and her clothes were a bit messy. Her jeans were torn, revealing her snow-white thighs, and with her beautiful figure, her exquisite curves could vaguely be seen under the tight clothes. A seductive woman could easily arouse a man''s desire.


    Xue Xin saw that all four men had strange looks in their eyes and hurriedly said in panic: "What are you doing?". She subconsciously hugged her chest, but this action only made her proud breasts more prominent.


    The leader said in a low voice, "Close the door. There should still be some time left."


    Someone was about to close the door, and the four men began to breathe heavily, their primitive desires burning uncontrollably.


    After the door was closed, one person turned on the lights in the room and four people surrounded Xue Xin.


    "How? One at a time or together? " The Boss said with a smile.


    "Let''s go together. This girl is really not bad. It''s been a long time since we last met, and we''re almost going crazy from holding our breath." A man couldn''t wait to take off his pants.


    "Alright, let''s go together." At the leader''s command, all four men began to undress.


    After the four of them took off their clothes and only had their underpants left, Xue Xin suddenly revealed a strange smile.


    That boss was stunned at first, then he smiled and said, "Girl, don''t be scared. We brothers will let you feel refreshed." Then he rushed forward.


    However, just as he started to move, he suddenly received a heavy blow to the back of his head. His eyes went black, and before he could even make a sound, he fell straight to the ground.


    The other three immediately lost their desire to fight. They turned around to look, but they were still a step too late.


    Under the flickering lights of the small house, a few muffled groans could be heard. The remaining three men were simultaneously struck by the sudden attack and fell without any chance to fight back.


    As for Han Jue, Old Gao, and Old Meng, who were all dead just moments ago, they were now standing in front of the four men.


    "Bro, your methods are really brilliant. If we didn''t know the details beforehand, I''m afraid that we would have been tricked as well." There was admiration in the old man''s voice.


    Old Meng also nodded and said, "Brother, you are such a great person. I am convinced."


    Han Jue laughed, "It was also because of Miss Xue''s cooperation that this effect was achieved. She had half the credit."


    Xue Xin stood up and said in a slightly displeased tone: "Next time, you have to use a beauty trap. You do it."


    Han Jue chuckled and said, "Unless we meet a female commando squad, my beauty is useless."


    It turned out that this seemingly simple plan required the use of hypnosis to successfully complete it.


    First of all, Han Jue taught Xue Xin the simple language hypnosis technique. When Xue Xin cried out for help, her words had a hypnotic effect, causing those outside to believe that Han Jue and the other two were already dead. Thus, they let their guard down and opened the door to take a look.


    After entering, Xue Xin''s performance and words further confirmed Han Jue and the others were already dead in his heart, so when he checked, it was no longer important if the pulse he felt was beating. What was important was that his heart had already determined that he was touching a bunch of dead people, so he made the mistake of making the wrong judgement.


    Due to the influence of their leader, it was easier for the three people behind to believe in this false impression. They didn''t even bother to check the so-called corpse and immediately let their guard down.


    Next was Xue Xin''s Charm Spell. Under Han Jue''s guidance, he was able to arouse the desire of men with his tone and attitude. In addition, Xue Xin''s current appearance was already very beautiful.


    When these four people focused their attention on Xue Xin, they weren''t prepared for the three "dead people" on the ground. Moreover, they took off their weapons and stripped down to their underpants, making it even easier to get their hands on them.


    Old Gao and Old Meng were both experts in the field of martial arts, so it was too easy for them to attack from behind without any preparation. That was why they had succeeded in their first attack.


    But what surprised Old Gao and Old Meng was that Han Jue''s skills had far exceeded their expectations. His two neat hand blades were as fast as lightning and as precise as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he had already defeated two commandos. This skill even caused the two old men to feel that they were inferior.


    "Brother, you must have practiced it before right? Scattered or Thai Boxing? karate? " Old Gao asked curiously.


    Han Jue smiled and replied, "Martial arts. It''s already been thirty-one years since I started practicing martial arts at the age of five."


    Old Gao and Old Meng were both surprised at the same time. A person who had trained in martial arts for thirty-one years was definitely an expert amongst experts! Not only was this man proficient in hypnotism and psychology, he was also a martial arts expert. Just who was he?


    In the end, as for the three handcuffs ˇ­ It would be strange if a pair of handcuffs could lock down the former chief of the criminal investigation team.

 C26

    "What do we do now?" Gao found a few thick wires in the room and tied the four unconscious people''s hands and feet tightly. He even used a cloth to cover their mouths. With the death knots of the squad leader, even if they woke up, they wouldn''t be able to open them.


    Han Jue thought about it and said, "I can''t just run away like this. I have to know what my big brother is doing."


    Old Gao was stunned. "You want to stay?" There''s guards and surveillance everywhere. It''s a tiger''s den, let''s slip away as soon as possible. "


    Old Meng also said, "That''s right, that young man in the lead is an absolute expert. He''s much more powerful than these special forces. It would be very dangerous if we meet him."


    Han Jue thought of that young man with a cold killing intent. Deep in his heart, he felt excitement, the excitement of meeting a strong enemy. He smiled. "Don''t you want to know the secret of this place?"


    Gao shook his head and said, "We just want to leave this damn place as soon as possible. We don''t want to cause any more trouble."


    Han Jue said, "Actually, when you guys stepped in here, you''ve already gotten yourself in trouble. If they discover that we''ve escaped, do you think they''ll stop? It will definitely be a hunt that doesn''t end until one side dies. You will have to face that young man from beginning to end. "


    Old Meng frowned. He knew that Han Jue was right. Right now, it was already difficult for them to stay out of this matter. It was a coincidence that the two brothers and Han Jue were already on the same boat. The situation in front of him... It seems that it''s about the same as what you said, Brother Gao. What should we do? "


    Lao Gao frowned and thought for a while before saying, "There are surveillance and sentries everywhere around the factory. It''s a little difficult to escape like this as we need to work together to have any hope." He realized that with the strength of his two brothers, they were indeed a bit weak. But Han Jue had revealed a very strong strength, no matter what aspect they were, they were all top experts, and they could only team up with this strong support to have the chance to escape from here, and also the chance to fight against the cold killing intent of this mysterious youth.


    Han Jue nodded his head and said, "The two of you, let''s temporarily put aside our other matters and work together. Only then can we safely escape together."


    Old Gao nodded and said, "Then what will you do next?"


    Han Jue looked at the few people tied up on the ground and said, "I want to go to the laboratory to see what they''re doing."


    Old Gao was shocked and said, "But that young expert might be there. It will be very troublesome if we meet him there."


    Han Jue picked up the clothes those people had taken off and said, "We''ll change into their clothes and sneak in. With my hypnotism, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem."


    Old Meng said, "Since you are so stubborn, let''s go together. Furthermore... "Since we''re here, let''s take a look at what this damned place is up to."


    Old Gao also nodded in agreement. In fact, human curiosity is the most original motivation, but also the most uncontrollable desire.


    Then, they changed into the clothes of the four commandos. They all had the same build and the clothes fit well, except for Xue Xin, who was a little short, wearing a wide open shirt.


    "It''s alright. Follow behind me." Han Jue said to Xue Xin.


    Xue Xin nodded her head in excitement. Although they were currently in a tiger''s cave, facing the danger of a moment coming, she was actually very excited in her heart, because this was not an adventure that everyone could experience. In addition, she had another thought in her heart that she did not realize, and that was that no matter what was in front of her, she would feel safe following Han Jue''s tall figure.


    After the four of them changed their clothes, they carefully opened the door. Seeing that there was no one outside, they assumed that everyone had gone to the laboratory. After confirming that there was no one outside, they walked out of the room and locked the door.


    Han Jue listened on the ground for a while before pointing to the east, indicating that they should proceed in that direction.


    Xue Xin said in a low voice: "I can''t believe you know ancient people''s stuff. If you stick close to the ground, can you hear the sounds from the distance?".


    Han Jue laughed, "I was only sensing the vibrations. You have to know that when the machine is moving, it will definitely vibrate. And this is underground, so without any other interference, even the slightest vibration can be transmitted far away. That''s why I''m able to determine the location of the laboratory."


    Xue Xin couldn''t help but blink, "You''re pretty smart."


    "Let''s go. Everyone, be careful." Han Jue headed east, Xue Xin following behind him, Old Gao and Old Meng trailing behind him.


    On the other side, in the laboratory, Li Jianxing had heard Old Zhang''s entire story. His eyes were wide open as he asked in disbelief, "Is what you said true?"


    Li Jianxing turned to Qin Xing and continued, "Are you kidding me?"


    Qin Xingchen solemnly replied, "This is a secret of my life. Right now, everyone who knows of this plan is in this house. No one knows anything else." At this moment, only Old Zhang, Qin Xing''s family of three and Li Jianxing were left in the laboratory. In other words, the five of them were the only ones who knew of Qin Xingchen''s secret.


    Seeing that Qin Xing didn''t seem like he was lying, Li Jianxing half-believed his words as he picked up the research report. After flipping through a few pages, he frowned and said, "The general direction of your research is correct, but ˇ­" This crucial step is a huge mistake. "


    Qin Xing was startled and asked: "Mr. Li, you are an authoritative expert. Please tell us, what went wrong?"


    Li Jianxing said, "The separation process doesn''t need to be that complicated. In fact, it''s just a small matter that can be settled in 5 minutes, yet you guys have been stuck in this trial for over 10 years? It''s unbelievable, a bunch of low IQ idiots. "


    As he said this, Qin Xing found it hard to believe. A problem that had been plaguing him for more than ten years, in the eyes of Li Jianxing, was only a small problem that could be solved in five minutes? Could it be that even though he had spent so much manpower, resources, and resources to hire so many scientists and perform so much research, he still couldn''t even match up to a sentence from Li Jianxing? He could not believe it.


    Old Zhang also could not believe it as he said, "Old classmate, what''s wrong with this segment?"


    Li Jianxing said disdainfully, "You don''t believe me, do you? "Then let me ask you, what is that molecular separator you have outside for?"


    Old Zhang was stunned. "You''re asking the obvious. Don''t tell me you don''t know what that is?"


    Li Jianxing laughed, "You don''t need this thing at all. Just filter out what you want directly."


    Old Zhang was stunned and said, "The high intensity radiation of enriched uranium is fatal. How can it be used without separation?"


    Li Jian Xing tilted his head and asked, "Is the cancer fatal?"


    Old Zhang nodded. "Yes, what does that have to do with anything?"


    Li Jianxing answered, "Your choice is very simple. Either you die from cancer cells or from radiation. Which do you choose?"


    Old Zhang was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Li Jianxing said, "I''ve seen your research, and it''s correct. Using the medicine you''ve developed can indeed kill cancer cells, but ˇ­" The patient will also be killed by radiation, and all of you have been working in vain for decades. "


    Qin Xing shook his head, "Impossible, my wife, she ˇ­" Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Li Jianxing.


    "Does your wife have cancer?"


    Qin Xing was stunned. She reluctantly shook her head and said, "She never got sick in her entire life. And lastly ˇ­"


    Li Jianxing waved his hand and said, "This is it. The medicine your wife took was designed for healthy people. It only slowed down their body''s metabolism, increasing their body''s immunity. You were wrong from the start. "


    As if she had suffered a huge blow, Qin Xing swayed and said, "This ˇ­. How is this possible? Did my hard work in this life go to waste? Am I going to die of cancer after all? "


    Li Jian walked over and patted Qin Xing''s shoulder, saying, "It''s not a waste. The medicine you are talking about is probably the greatest discovery in human history, the greatest invention, enough to rewrite the entire history of mankind. Your name will be remembered. "


    Qin Xingchen broke out in a cold sweat as he wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief.


    Qin Lu said, "Mr. Li, you said this medicine can''t cure my dad''s cancer?"


    Li Jianxing shook his head, "Yes, this medicine can cure cancer, but it can also kill your father. In other words, this drug could only be given to normal people. Once a cancer patient took it, they would be killed by the side effects of the drug. Because cancer patients with diseased cells can make the molecular state of the drug extremely unstable, produce mutations, and become a killer. "


    Qin Lu''s eyes immediately became moist as she said, "This ˇ­ It''s not true. "


    Liu Ziqing also said, "But the experts from before said that this plan is feasible."


    Li Jianxing asked, "How much did you pay them?"


    Liu Ziqing was surprised for a moment before replying, "Very expensive."


    Li Jianxing nodded and said, "That''s right. Who would want to miss such a golden opportunity? "They''ve lied to you all for the sake of money. This plan may seem feasible, but it''s actually something that a true expert would understand at a glance. It doesn''t make sense."


    Elder Zhang took off his glasses and wiped off the cold sweat on his forehead. It was obvious that he had also received a high reward. Li Jianxing could also have been talking about him.


    After Qin Xing stabilized her emotions, she said, "Mister Li, I want to ask you something else. Do you think that this medicine can achieve the same effect as my wife?"


    After Li Jianxing heard this, he carefully read the research report. After thinking for a while, he answered seriously, "Sure."


    Qin Xingchen heaved a sigh of relief and said, "That''s good then. After all, my research was not wasted." "Then can you make this medicine?"


    Li Jianxing nodded his head and said, "The work you''ve done before is already enough. Basically, the complicated process has been completed. All that''s left is this last crucial step. I think I can do it."


    Qin Xingchen nodded his head in satisfaction, "Seems like I didn''t spend these billions for nothing. Now, I''m only missing the last step, I can produce this medicine. Very good, very good." "Then, please help me make this medicine, Mr. Li."


    Li Jianxing hesitated for a moment before saying, "This medicine should not have belonged to this world. You must think carefully whether or not you should bring it to the humans of this world."


    Qin Xingchen nodded, "I''ve decided that I must forge it."


    Li Jianxing restrained his agitated mood and nodded, "I''d be happy to."

 C27

    On that day, the exciting contest between two Symbol Masters of the Green Medicine Pavilion''s marketplace was unsurprisingly, and in less than half a day, it spread like wildfire throughout the city. There were many cultivators watching this time. Since they had personally witnessed the power of Qiao Yu Glyph Array, no matter which cultivator they mentioned it to, their words would be brilliant and they would almost praise Qiao Yu as a god.


    However, Qiao Yu was not overjoyed by her victory this time around, nor did she feel overjoyed by her fame in the marketplace. On the contrary, since he left the marketplace, his mind was filled with worry. In his mind, he was still thinking about Su Miaoyun''s last words.


    It was clear that those words had a deeper meaning. She was merely a talisman craftsman hired by the Azure Medicine Pavilion, how could she know that Qiao Ba held animosity towards her? However, Qiao Yu did not think too much about it. After all, it was uncertain whether the words spoken by others were true or false.


    "Brother Xiao Yu, there is something that I have been suppressing in my heart for a long time. I must tell you right now." Walking in Qiao Family City, Qiao Lie looked at Qiao Yu who had a face full of worry. In the end, he still couldn''t stop talking.


    "Big Brother Qiao Lie, if the matter you are talking about isn''t as urgent as it seems, then we can discuss it another day." Today, I still have something that I want to discuss with Big Brother Qiao Teng. " Hearing this, Qiao Yu realized that her expression was too heavy and immediately said with a smile.


    "In that case, let''s talk at your house." Qiao Teng seemed to have something to say to the former as well, and immediately echoed him.


    Qiao Lie, who had wanted to say something, did not open his mouth because a small, white, tender hand reached out from behind him and lightly tugged at his sleeve. When he came back to his senses, he discovered that there was a heavy jade-like face in his vigilant gaze.


    Not long after, they bid each other farewell at a crossroad. Before leaving, looking at the gradually disappearing blue figure, Qiao Hua couldn''t help but lightly sigh and say, "He seems to have a very heavy heart. I can only blame myself for being useless and unable to help him out of his troubles."


    "Little girl, why must you suffer?" Ever since Qiao Lie was young, he had rarely seen his sister like this. He could not help but sigh to himself. It was really hard to understand.


    On the way home, Qiao Yu and Qiao Teng chatted about many things.


    Most of these were within the clan. Qiao Yu usually did not ask about these matters, but because Qiao Ba had secretly tried to use his power for personal gain, even involving the interests of his family, Qiao Yu had forced Qiao Ba to the point where he had no choice but to retaliate.


    Qiao Teng was also extremely surprised by the number of questions that Qiao Yu had suddenly raised. Normally, the former would rarely go out, and in recent years, they had returned to normal. They rarely came into contact with the clan''s affairs, but it was clear that there was a problem within the clan. He even learned that the family of the Great Elder had great power and status, and they were even more ambitious and willing to do whatever they wanted.


    Actually, as the tribe leader, Qiao Yuan and his son Qiao Teng had long since known about this. However, because the family of the Grand Elder had put in all their effort and contributed greatly to the clan, their status was now so high that they could do nothing to them.


    The situation within the clan was as if the balance was inclined, and could not be maintained in a balanced state. Because of that, no one dared to stop the clan of the Grand Elder. He became even more insolent, and now, he was on the verge of breaking down.


    Previously, Qiao Yu had never mentioned it because what he knew was not complete. In addition, he didn''t want to make things difficult for the tribe leader because of his family. He didn''t want to cause any internal strife within the clan and cause the clan to decline.


    However, after thorough consideration, Qiao Yu helplessly discovered that there was only one way to eliminate this problem. That was to suppress the other party in all aspects with one''s strength, completely, and thoroughly destroy his insolent ambitions.


    "I never would have thought that the situation in the clan was this bad." In the main hall of the house, Qiao Yu could not help but sigh after hearing Qiao Teng''s explanation, "Right now, the Qiao Family is still a small family, and many shortcomings are not obvious. If this goes on, the family will be in trouble, or even more dangerous, for the Great Elder''s family."


    "Brother Xiao Yu is right, but unfortunately, no one in my clan can go against the First Elder''s family. Otherwise, my father and I wouldn''t be so helpless." Qiao Teng too let out a sigh, a trace of bitterness still lingering on his face.


    A silent atmosphere permeated the entire hall. Joanna, who had been standing quietly behind them, was listening to their conversation. At this moment, a pair of large, watery eyes peeked at the skinny blue figure from time to time.


    In the past, she had heard that the Sixth Elder''s son was born a fool. Of course, they had always thought that this kid''s shocking rumors in recent years were just empty words. However, after such a short day of interaction, her attitude towards the former had practically been completely reversed.


    She discovered that the boy who was called ''Idiot''s Hat'' not only had a strict and smart character, he was also very shrewd and had extremely good talent. If it were not for the rumors, she would never have thought that such a genius would be a ''fool''.


    "Big Brother, actually, on the way here, I already thought of a countermeasure. It''s just that it requires Big Brother''s full support. As long as Big Brother trusts me, I will do my best, because this is extremely important to the survival of the clan. " After thinking about it for a long time, Qiao Yu finally made up her mind and spoke with a cautious expression.


    "If there really is such a method, my younger brother can just go straight to the point. Speaking of trust, if I didn''t believe you, I wouldn''t be telling you this. " Qiao Teng replied seriously.


    "Good, the method is very simple. It is to completely change the family''s style, weaken the Great Clan Elder''s various forces, and suppress them in all aspects to eliminate their prestige. Perhaps this matter will make it difficult for Big Brother and even for the clan chief, but it must be done. " Qiao Yu''s eyes were filled with determination. It was evident that after saying those words, he also made up his mind. After all, this was no small matter.


    "This isn''t easy to do. How should I do this?" Qiao Teng''s face turned solemn.


    "The Great Clan Elder had made a huge contribution in order to establish the clan. More importantly, he was a drug refiner of the clan, with a high and stable status. There are many supporters within the clan. His son, Qiao Ba, has an extremely good business background. He has been muddling his way through the various marketplaces all year round, and is considered quite young and capable in the market. " Qiao Yu analyzed and said, "Speaking of this, the strength of this father and son isn''t enough to be afraid of. The strength of this father and son isn''t enough to be afraid of the strength of this father and son.


    Listening to Qiao Yu''s simple analysis, Qiao Teng could not help but nod his head. His eyes showed approval as he waited for Qiao Yu to continue.


    "I have already decided to give the clan members with prestige or potential the talisman crafting methods I want to teach them and increase their talisman crafting abilities. This way, they will not only be able to suppress the clan members in the marketplace, but also be able to win over quite a few people within the clan. "This, is the first."


    "Then, I need Big Brother to help me promote my Symbol Master. I will continue to win over the hearts of everyone within and outside the clan and try to search for some information. Including the evidence of them colluding with the Green Medicine Pavilion, as well as the wicked deeds they had done towards my father. In the recent years, they had teamed up with other clansmen to bully them. By using this name, they would be able to shake the mountains and shake the tigers. They would be investigated within the clan and the city square, and their authority as overlords would be revoked. "This is the second"


    "With these two things, they will definitely understand our intentions and act. We will seize this opportunity to stare at them closely. Once they do something they obviously aren''t good for, we can directly suppress them. If not, then we will continue to confront each other and drag out enough time. I will make use of the remaining two years to train hard in order to defeat Qiao Ba in the Family Competition. This is the third. "


    "The last and most important point is that we''re not dealing with them to kill them. After all, we are all part of a large family. They were confused for a moment, so we decided to help them turn around and walk on the evil path. Combined with the above three points, we in grace and power together, and in the clan shines good wind, completely rectify the clan. In this way, I believe the problem will be resolved. "


    When he saw Qiao Yu''s words, he analyzed them in a neat and orderly manner. Moreover, within the strength of her words, he did not lose his reason. Qiao Teng''s approval towards the former increased by a few degrees as he praised: "Good, you are indeed worthy of being called our clan''s new star. The wisdom of a younger brother truly surprises me. I will tell Father your method directly. I believe that the old man will fully support you. "


    "En, um, Xiao Yu, I apologize for the disrespect I showed you earlier. I hope you don''t mind." As she whispered, her face turned red.


    Seeing this, Qiao Teng could not help but raise his head and laugh a few times while teasing: "My younger brother, my little princess, I watched her grow up and she has almost never shown her little daughter''s attitude in front of any man. Even I, as your big brother, feel ashamed."


    "Actually, I was a bit worried in the beginning because I felt that Big Brother''s actions were inappropriate. However, it doesn''t matter anymore." Qiao Yu said with a faint smile.


    "Oh, really?" She didn''t know why, but she felt a bit disappointed when she saw how indifferent the other person was.


    "Alright, I see. I''ll leave the selection of people in the clan to you, and the matter of learning talisman crafting from my younger brother to you. Who asked you to be so mischievous? You don''t do anything important, but instead like to mess around with some noble disciples." Qiao Teng laughed.


    "Really? "That''s great, I think those guys will be extremely excited when they hear about this. At that time, I will also be able to show off." Hearing this, Qiao Zhen immediately smiled happily.


    "Girl, you like to play around all day. I''ll see who dares to marry you in the future." Qiao Teng scoffed, his gaze landing on Qiao Yu. The meaning behind his words immediately caused the former''s face to turn red.


    If that''s the case, then I''ll have to trouble big brother to personally select some of the older generation clansmen. Qiao Yu did not think much of it and said indifferently.


    These words sounded simple, but they were enough to prove many problems. First of all, even though Qiao Yu had her own selfish motives, she would not harm the clan''s interests. In addition, she would entrust all the decisions to Qiao Teng. This approach was not to prove anything, but a principled attitude.


    After watching the two of them leave, Qiao Yu looked at the Qiao Family clansmen who came and went on the street. He then lifted his head and looked at the sky. With a grave expression, he closed the door and went back inside. Since the counterattack strategy was already in place, he needed to work hard to implement it. He was also clear that he still had a lot of work to do if he wanted to truly accomplish something.

 C28

    In the restaurant, a few people were eating lunch, while Zhu Di stood there holding his phone in a daze. He suspected that his ears had misheard, until the call was repeated again. After confirming, he slammed his phone onto the table, covered his face with his hands, to see if he was crying or laughing.


    "Eldest Brother? Are you all right? "Don''t scare me like that. Next time, I won''t set your cell phone''s ringtone!" Zhang Qian thought it was because of her prank and her eldest senior brother had broken down. With a nervous expression, she left her seat and walked to the front of the Zhu Di. She lowered her head with an anxious and uneasy look on her face.


    With a ''whoa'', the Zhu Emperor raised his head. A few people felt a gust of wind blow past him, and he had already ran back to his room.


    "Master is awake!" He had originally thought that he would have to wait a long time for his master to wake up. He hadn''t thought that happiness would come so suddenly and that he would be talking about this matter today.


    As he thought of this, he became even more excited. He looked down at his clothes, which had been worn randomly for the past few days and had not been matched seriously.


    As soon as his master woke up, everyone had a backbone, and the pressure he felt these few days was really great. He was obviously very worried, but he couldn''t show it on his face, and now everything was resolved.


    Other than Duan Jia, the rest of them were overjoyed. They ran back to their bedroom, changed into their clothes, and waited at the door, even Zhang Qian was fast, all of them sat in Zhu Di''s car, no one said anything, but they were all very excited, the Zhu Di had also turned on his racing mode, no one said anything, because everyone wanted to be faster!


    Under the control of the old driver, they arrived in a matter of minutes. Without even stabilizing the brakes, a few people started to open the car door to get off, leaving the passers-by dumbstruck. A beautiful girl flew out of the car, and lightly landed on the ground as she turned around in the air with a warm smile on her face.


    "Wait for me, I can''t keep up so quickly!" Deng Fei had a short leg and didn''t have the time to walk around like the rest of them. When he came out, he was in too much of a hurry and forgot to loosen his seat belt, so he got stuck in front of the car door.


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you come in yourself? It''s not like you don''t know where you are." At this time, they were still waiting for Deng Fei. While they were talking, they had already arrived at the hospital and left Deng Fei with his back.


    The overcrowding of the past few days had been resolved by now. Most of the people''s weak state had been relieved after the fluid was replenished, and those with more severe injuries were sent to the hospital in the city to be treated. With fewer people, the unique smell of disinfectant wafted through the corridors.


    Inside the ICU, Pan Jiang had already woken up. With a grin, his fellow brothers and sisters were beside the sickbed. Their eyes were red and their tears had been wiped away. They shouldn''t be crying at this time.


    "Too ˇŞ too long?" Pan Jiang''s voice was extremely weak, and he felt that he couldn''t even move his fingers. Saying these three words had used up all of his strength.


    Zhang Qian could no longer hold it in. She sat by the side and cried out. More tears fell on the ground. The woman was made of water. Now that she had explained it, she was crying like she was crying.


    "It''s been six days." Six days passed in the blink of an eye, and now, no one even knew how it had happened. They were all smiling on the surface, and all of them felt an indescribable sense of bitterness in their hearts.


    Pan Jiang took a few deep breaths, as if he couldn''t believe that he had been lying here for six days, or that he didn''t dare to imagine his disciples being so strong, as if they had just survived a disaster. He had thought that they would die there, after all, at that time, his senior brother seemed to still have a chance.


    "Let''s go home!" Pan Jiang coughed as soon as he finished his sentence. His face turned paler and paler with each frown. It seemed as if he was going to cough out his lungs.


    Pausing for a moment, he spat out a mouthful of dirty black blood. Upon contact with the white quilt, a hissing sound could be heard, giving off a nauseating smell.


    Zhang Qian cried as she smelled the stench. Clutching her mouth, she ran to the toilet. Immediately, the sound of her vomiting could be heard. It was obvious how disgusting the food was.


    Pan Jiang''s complexion began to turn better after vomiting. Traces of red climbed up and his breathing became smoother. "Go home, I know my situation. I can''t cure it here, but I can rely on my cultivation to recover now that I''ve awoken!"


    Deng Fei and the others pinched their noses, the emotion they had accumulated for a long time suddenly vanished. However, when they saw the improvement in their master''s complexion, they remained silent.


    Go back? Although the instruments in the hospital could repair Pan Jiang''s fracture and other problems, they were martial artists so repairing them was the same as not repairing them at all. It was completely useless for future cultivation, like going back, and using a special secret technique to repair them might give them a sliver of hope.


    Previously, they were sent to the hospital because their cultivation level wasn''t high enough to help Pan Jiang, and they didn''t know any medical skills. If they didn''t take proper care of Pan Jiang in that state, they might just die.


    "Let''s go back then. Take a look. You''ve already made the junior sister puke." Pan Jiang pinched his nose as he complained. Seeing that his master could recover, he returned to his previous appearance.


    When Zhang Qian opened the door, she saw Zhang Qing''s face pale and filled with tender affection. When she heard her senior brother teasing her like this, her face immediately turned crimson. This speed was a lot faster than her face in Sichuan.


    "What are you talking about? Can''t we go to the toilet?" Zhang Qian felt a little embarrassed, but it was too smelly.


    Pan Jiang was very pleased to see his disciples laughing and talking. Luckily, he didn''t die in that place, otherwise, it would be such a pity.


    The doctors in the hospital were all trying to dissuade him. Although they couldn''t cure him, they could at least monitor him in real time. If something happened at home, there was no way they could save him! They also didn''t want to take responsibility. If he died in their hands, it would be an unerasable loss for them on the way to practice medicine. However, after receiving the orders from the higher-ups, they couldn''t let him die ˇ­


    No matter how Zhu Di explained, it was useless. The doctors were very stubborn and didn''t want them to go back. In the end, it was Zhu Di who called Song Yuan and explained the situation.

 C29

    The group even borrowed a car from the hospital, carrying Pan Jiang away from the hospital in a formidable array. Those who didn''t know the news would think that they were here to cause trouble, afraid that they would get into trouble, so they all avoided it.


    The few people who were talking and laughing returned to the dojo and carried Pan Jiang back to his room. Right now, he couldn''t even sit up, he could only lie on the bed. They bought a lot of things and even diapers for adults.


    Zhu Di completely ignored Pan Jiang''s objections and said righteously: "Look, you can''t get up now, and if you want to go to the toilet and we all go to sleep, wouldn''t it be very awkward if you couldn''t find him? This is all for your own good, don''t be shy! "


    Pan Jiang was so angry that his face twitched. He regretted taking in such a disciple: "Wait for me to wake up, I''ll beat you to death, you little bastard!"


    "Hey, you old guy, you''re still embarrassed? If you can get up and hit me, then fight. Hey, I''m not willing to serve you!" Zhu Di carried Pan Jiang to the bed, not caring about his master''s threats at all. It was unknown when he would get up again! At that time, there would really be a day, a touch of oil on the soles of his feet. Hai, thinking about it was really exciting.


    The Zhu Di had always been like this, he couldn''t seem to change his attitude, but he was very concerned about others. Just now when he was lifting Pan Jiang, he didn''t even allow the medical staff to do anything, he did it himself.


    "Forget it." Pan Jiang knew that he couldn''t do anything about this disciple of his. Previously, he couldn''t do anything about it, but now, he was even more at a loss: "Go to the third cabinet and open it. There''s a box of pills. Help me get them."


    He had never thought that he would be able to use them so quickly. After he had found out that his senior brother had come here, he had asked old man Fan to help him look for clues, and that night when he received news from old man Fan that he had found the exact location, he had left the house without a second thought. The enmity he had felt over the years had erupted at that moment, and he had not expected to leave himself any other way out.


    In the end, everything came to nothing. His senior brother did not catch him, and he was beaten to such a state. If not for Old Fan''s decisive plea for help, he might have been drinking Grandma Meng''s Elixir.


    "What? Mystical." Zhu Di took out a brocade box, which looked exquisite, this box seemed to be worth quite a bit of money ˇ­ "Such a big box, where is this pill?" "Truly petty."


    The two palm sized brocade boxes were made entirely out of solid wood. There were all kinds of exquisite carvings on the outside, but inside, there was only a crooked pill.


    "What do you know? This is what my master taught me in the past. It''s a Xudan pill made by a supreme apothecary. Although it''s a defective product and can''t be used to kill people, it can still make one''s bones white!" Pan Jiang did not hide his pride when he saw his disciple''s lack of knowledge.


    This pill had actually been given to their Junior Sister by his Master all those years ago, as well as requested by his Master''s daughter. Unfortunately, after what had happened, the pill had been given to him as a form of remembrance.


    "Master''s master? That''s really quite old, it can''t be that it''s out of date, right? " Zhu Di looked at the expression on his master''s face and courteously turned back to face his master.


    "Hand it over, hand it over. There''s so much nonsense that your master doesn''t even understand. Hurry up!" Pan Jiang was so angry that he almost vomited blood as he urged Teng Qingshan to hurry up.


    Even if he ate this pill, it would just be a drop in the bucket. If he wanted to go back to the peak of his life, he didn''t know when he would have to go, but now there was no other way.


    As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it melted. Before he could taste it, it had already turned into pure energy that dispersed throughout his dantian. The withered meridians all over his body were immediately immersed with power.


    "All of you go out first. I probably won''t be going out for the next few days. Don''t worry, it''s just that the effects are too strong. I need to digest this!" With his eyes closed, he focused on digesting the pill.


    Deng Fei and the others saw that Pan Jiang was in a pretty good condition. He would be able to sit up after taking the elixir. If they were to wait for the elixir to be completely digested, wouldn''t it be about time for him to recover?


    As soon as they left the room, their stomachs started rumbling. They looked at each other in dismay and didn''t seem to have eaten for a long time.


    In the cafeteria, Duan Jia was playing on her phone and shaking her legs by himself. She was also having fun because she had nowhere to go anyway, so she decided to wait at the dojo since it wouldn''t take long for them to go to the hospital. However, there were clean plates and plates on the table.


    "I just want to ask, where are the dishes?" Zhu Di walked to the door. Just an hour ago, there were clearly five dishes in there! I remember it very clearly! Pointing at Duan Jia, his hands were trembling as he said, "I say, aren''t you too ruthless? All of them? "


    Duan Jia didn''t even raise her head and fearlessly replied, "Sigh, I only ate a few dishes. If you guys don''t eat any of them, you''ll be cold. It won''t taste good if you''re cold. If you don''t, you''ll be poured. Isn''t it a waste if you do?" "It''s not good to waste it. I got someone to buy the dishes, so I ate them all. I guarantee that they won''t be wasted!"


    Ye Zichen''s phone rang. He was playing the hottest game on his phone, so his words were reasonable.


    Zhu Di was so angry that he was trembling. Looking at the dishes on the table that were comparable to having been washed, his mind was buzzing. He really had finished eating! You''ve licked all the plates, right? He couldn''t even tell at all!


    "Eldest Brother, Eldest Brother." Seeing that something was wrong, Deng Fei hurriedly rushed forward to grab the Zhu Emperor. If he went berserk, then there would be food in the kitchen! It''s the same thing for me to do now. It''s going to be very, very fast! "


    Right now, how could the Zhu Di still listen? He rushed forward and snatched the phone from Duan Jia. "I said it''s fine if you''re eating and drinking here, but why aren''t you conscious at all!" Help us? Afraid of wasting it? If you can do this, why don''t you go up? "


    "Hey, hey, hey!" Duan Jia''s phone finally moved after her phone had been snatched away, "I''m going to form a team now. Give it back to me first. We''ll talk about it later. We''ll talk about it later!"


    Zhang Qian saw that they were going to start a fight, so she immediately went up to stop them. In the end, the two of them didn''t do anything.


    Deng Fei saw that half of the group couldn''t fight for a while, so he sneaked into the kitchen to cook.


    When he returned, there were five people in the restaurant, each of them holding a cellphone.


    "Hey hey hey hey, why are you so arrogant?"


    "Zhang Qian, you''re giving me, give me some milk!"


    "What''s the situation with you? Are you still going to eat? "

 C30

    A little more than ten minutes ago, the few of them were just about to start fighting for the sake of eating, but when they turned their heads, they began to play the game together! Why is this world so crazy? What was he playing at? It sounded pretty good!


    "So, are you guys going to eat or not? "If I don''t eat it, I''ll eat it myself." Deng Fei was convinced and sat down. One of them picked up a spoon and started to eat, not caring about the others.


    Now that his master had returned and was recovering, he could quickly return to the way he used to be. As for him, he could also start to study and cultivate, and everything seemed to have gotten back on track.


    "Eldest Senior Brother, when do you think Master will be fine? I haven''t even asked when he will be able to teach me. After taking that pill, he should be able to recover quickly, right?" I think that''s a very powerful pill, right? "What happened to the master?"


    Deng Fei did not have the mood to eat, as he had been using his spoon to poke at his food. All he could think of was how he could be like the Eldest Senior Brother, fighting his way in.


    The several people who were playing the game stopped, leaving only Duan Jia alone to shout out for the team to continue.


    Zhang Qian closed her phone and sat back down at the dining table to eat the Egg Fried Rice. The time was short, and Deng Fei could only do some simple teasing, but even the simple dishes tasted delicious. They did not doubt the taste of the Egg Fried Rice, as they knew what was on their backs.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be that fast. In that situation, it won''t take ten days or half a month. Also, after a few days, Eldest Brother''s dojo will open, and you can take the basic training with the new students."


    "Eldest Brother, is someone really coming to this broken dojo?" Deng Fei and his surprise were not only because this place was remote, but also because the style of the decorations ˇŞ if it was just a few white calligraphy paintings ˇŞ were quite different from the Taekwondo dojo and karate dojo. Could it be that he had spent all of Eldest Brother''s savings just for this facade?


    "You''re going too far just because you said that!" What do you mean broken dojo? Is it a leak in the house or is there no tile covering? " Zhu Di shook his sore hand and held the phone for a long time, causing his hand to stiffen. "At least it''s not bad. Although the location is a bit off, it''s still a complete storefront, right?"


    The moment Zhu Di heard Deng Fei ridicule his dojo as a broken dojo, hundreds of people were unwilling. Even though it was the truth, why did you say it out loud! Destroying the friendship between fellow brothers!


    "There are not only people, there are also several. You can''t even count them with one hand, what about six?!" Actually, those so-called academies were all recommended over by Elder Fan. Their families all had people who studied ancient martial arts, so they introduced this place to their juniors.


    Actually, in the past when he introduced Elder Fan, he had only seen Pan Jiang as a genius of the same level, although now he was almost the same level as him, but given enough time, surpassing this level shouldn''t be a problem, so he had brought a few people here. If they knew that his fighting strength was completely not of this level, he would have even brought his own grandson here.


    "Here." Deng Fei raised his right hand and tapped out six words between his thumb and pinky. Using his actions, he proved that he could use one hand to calculate the calculation. Then, he raised his index finger and said, "I still have 61."


    Lu Yuan and Chang Ming, who were sitting to the side, watched their junior brother face Eldest Brother. Both of them immediately expressed their support and raised their right hands, just like Deng Fei. "Very."


    Zhu Di saw that his momentum was gone and that he had lost all face. Now that he was retaliating, he didn''t have the slightest bit of elegance. Helpless, he was venting his anger at a plate of fried rice.


    Seeing that the game couldn''t be played any longer, Duan Jia put away his phone gloomily. He wrinkled his nose and excitedly sat at the table, staring at their fried rice and stroking his slightly bloated stomach.


    "Speaking of which, who among you is unable to eat?"


    "Scram!" The brothers'' hearts were one, and their words were sharp enough to shatter gold. These words weren''t spoken at all. The five of them spoke at the same time. The entire dojo echoed with this word, resounding through the world for three days.


    "If you don''t want to give it, then so be it. Why are you being so loud?" It''s just a few dishes, look at how stingy all of you are. " Duan Jia held his breath. She was delicate and touching, making people think that she should beat him up.


    Deng Fei obviously thought this way as he picked up his plate of fried rice and walked away. He couldn''t beat them and he couldn''t act recklessly. It was better to stay far away from these shameless people; they might even be contagious.


    Chang Ming, Lu Yuan, and the others followed suit and left with their own plate of fried rice. Eating was scary, but a shameless glutton was even scarier. Not even letting go of one mouthful of food was enough to prove all of this.


    Zhu Di vented all of his anger onto his own fried rice. He completely wiped out the plate of fried rice, leaving only a few grains of rice and a little grease on it. He picked up his toothpick and pushed his plate towards Duan Jia.


    "Well, don''t waste it." With the mindset of retaliation, he took whatever revenge was possible. Didn''t you just say that you were afraid of wasting food? Didn''t you eat cleanly? I''ll give it all to you.


    Chang Ming and the others had only walked a few steps when they turned around and gave their senior brothers a thumbs up. The level of disgust was indeed that of their senior brothers. They were fresh and refined without any vulgarities.


    Duan Jia became angry. She thought about how she was a talented youth, how her beauty and talent were both outstanding. Wherever she went in the Divine Great Land, there would be people welcoming her. How could she endure such anger? Isn''t it just eating a few of your dishes? How could he be so calculative? You don''t even care about manners anymore? The problem is that the other party is a few years younger than you, you dare to believe this?


    Pow!


    With a single palm, Duan Jia split the wooden dining table into two. He decided to educate these ignorant children and let them know what it meant to be respectful. Kong Rong is even letting pear, so what if you eat a few dishes!


    Zhu Di stomped his foot on the table and retreated to a corner along with the table. He looked at the table he had spent money on with a bit of heartache. That was a table he had spent money on!


    "Everything you damage must be compensated at its original price, and you have to buy it and put it back in its original position. Otherwise, Song Yuan will report it to us truthfully ˇ­" Zhu Di''s tone was still frivolous, and he didn''t pay any attention to Duan Jia. There will always be someone who can control you!


    If he were to be reported to the police, he would definitely be grounded when he returned. That would not be fun at all.


    "Just you wait!"

 C31

    Suddenly, Duan Jia''s expression turned odd. He held onto his stomach with both hands, and the bulging belly disappeared from the dining room. It was so fast that it made people''s hair stand on end. Only after a while did they feel a gust of wind blowing by.


    Bang!


    The toilet door was closed, the handle was violently deformed, then crackling sounds came from inside, a few people looked at each other, then burst out laughing, they couldn''t even straighten their waists, they could only squat on the ground laughing out loud with tears.


    A few days later, Duan Jia brought the table and the door handle to the dojo. Along with them came a 15-16 year old boy with a face full of arrogance and disdain. This point was especially obvious when facing Duan Jia.


    "If I say it''s done, then so be it. You even bought a new one for me, are you going to submit? And you''re still the number one genius of the Dragon race, what a shame. " He spoke with a knife in his hand, belittling Duan Jia from top to bottom.


    Even though Duan Jia''s brain may not be very sharp at times, but in terms of talent in cultivation, he was unquestionably a genius, to the point that even a group of people who had sons and grandchildren all took him as an example, and used him as a so-called "other person''s child". Thus, Duan Jia was often disregarded by this group of people, especially by the leader of the younger generation.


    His name had never been mentioned before. When people asked him, he would darkly say that he was the "emperor" until one day, when he caused trouble, the parents who had broken through to the heavens had come over and said righteously, "My son doesn''t have a name, he hasn''t reached the stage where I can give him one. He''s not called the emperor, he calls him Guodan even at home." Thus, the Yellow Ox egg became his name.


    "Hey, Goudan, have you never made friends in your entire life? "Of course you have to pay for breaking a friend''s property." Duan Jia bought a mahogany Eight Immortals Table. It was quite expensive and not light at first glance, but it didn''t seem to matter much since it was in his hands and his breath was steady. He even used one hand to play with his phone.


    How could he say that he had bought the table under duress? That would only make the egg stare at him with its nostrils.


    "That''s my dad." Huang Goudan was clearly unhappy. With a gloomy face, he said, "Don''t just call me whatever you want just because you''re stronger than me. When I become stronger in the future, I will return all these back!"


    His father looked down upon this retarded Duan Jia, but in the end, his aptitude was not as good as Duan Jia''s. In a fit of anger, his father did not give him a name, saying that he would only give him a name when he had surpassed Duan Jia ˇŞ one had to admit that his father was unreliable.


    His father had seen how fast Duan Jia''s progress was recently, so he asked him to come over and watch as he studied more. In his father''s words, "Even a retard who only knows how to act cool and act cool has improved even faster than you. Look at him!"


    "Yo, I bought the table. Quickly put it away in the dining hall." The two were just about to start bickering when Zhu Di, dressed in training clothes, came out from the training hall. He heard the sound and saw the table he was thinking about day and night.


    Since he had been a disciple in the past, he was still very nervous about becoming a coach now. When he heard that the table had arrived, he stuck his head out as well.


    Huang Goudan looked at the bald man and his face was filled with disdain, "I say, what kind of lousy friends do you have here? And where''s Baldy Wu Ke?" What a pity, being a monk at such a young age. "


    Chang Ming hated it the most when others said that he had no hair and was a monk. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go down and fight with Huang Goudan, but he was held back by Lu Yuan. Deng Fei hugged one of his thighs, but it turned out to be useless.


    "You unlucky child, whose family are you from?" Zhu Di comforted his junior brother as he sized up Duan Jia''s table. Not bad, it was made of mahogany!


    "We should all be on the same side as each other. If you don''t accept it, let''s spar!" "Tch!" Yellow Ox didn''t care at all whether Chang Ming was angry or not. How could there be any strong people in such a small place? He looks about the same age as me, so I don''t care at all ~


    This unlucky child was indeed in the hands of his father, who had the aura of an organization being pushed around by himself, but he seemed to have come to the wrong place ˇŞ the people here didn''t seem to be vegetarians, the Zhu Di Emperor''s definition of eighteen years old was completely beyond his. When he was eighteen years old, he wasn''t even enough to beat the Zhu Di with one hand, and the others were all monsters.


    Duan Jia and Zhu Di looked at each other before nodding in greeting, which probably meant, "There''s a show to watch!"


    After arranging the tables, he moved a stool and sat down in the training hall. Then he took out a handful of melon seeds from his pocket and gave them to Deng Fei and the others. Deng Fei slapped his forehead and cut a plate of fruit.


    Huang Goudan said arrogantly. For a person in a small place like this, he could probably fight seventeen or eighteen times with one hand. With his hands behind his back, he looked like an expert from the outside world, "It looks like you came from a small place. I''ll give you three moves."


    Chang Ming rubbed his bald head, a bit confused. Where did this unlucky child get the courage from? Were the people who came with Duan Jia so abnormal? He couldn''t be friends with this guy anymore. It was too scary, as expected, it was contagious!


    "No need, no need. It''s fine if it''s a normal fight, but don''t go too far until you''re done!" Chang Ming wasn''t going to get angry at a child that wasn''t normal. Hey! Why bother so much, a retarded child?


    "Tch!" "Well, I''ll be gentler." Huang Goudan was clearly unhappy. This guy didn''t know what was good for him. A small place was a small place.


    "Hurry up and start, this is the start of the meal, hurry up and eat!" Deng Fei was a little anxious, hurry up and eat, meaning that he had to go cook. If they were to fight for a few minutes, he would not be able to watch!


    The moment they heard that it was time to eat, their spirits were roused and they urged one after another to hurry up.


    "Since you''ve sincerely asked me for guidance, I''ll reveal a few of my skills for you to see. Watch carefully, this move is called ''Splitting Flower Mountain''!" Huang Goudan was very sincere. He even spoke out his moves, giving off a silent and confident feeling. With this move, I''m definitely going to win!

 C32

    It wanted to let this kid know its strength and also show it''s restraint. This time, it could only hit him until he was in pain and not injure him, which was really challenging.


    Chang Ming was completely dumbfounded by Huang Goudan''s actions. In the past, experts didn''t even talk about moves when sparring, unless they were close friends who would talk about moves.


    The current Huang Goudan looked more and more like a retarded child in Chang Ming''s eyes. He was even hesitating about whether he should fight with him. Bullying a retarded child was not something to be proud of. However, since this guy was already here, if he didn''t feel like it was going to be interesting, then it wouldn''t be a good thing for him to be beaten up.


    He raised his hand, grabbed his wrist, and retreated backwards. These two simple movements perfectly dodged Yellow Ox''s attack. Chang Ming even retracted some of the force from his punch. If he swung too hard, then Yellow Ox''s hand would be dislocated!


    Bang!


    Huang Goudan''s hit didn''t hit. His head fell on his butt and he fell to the ground. His whole body was in a state of confusion: [Who am I? What am I doing there?] What''s wrong with this? Did he miss the bald man? Eh, why am I on the ground?


    This was too big of a difference from his expectations. Shouldn''t the one on the ground be the baldy? Did I lose my head to something? Or was there some strange formation? That shouldn''t be! I am the "Emperor", the leader! How could he fail here?


    He pointed at Chang Ming, then pointed at the group of people eating melon, "Did you guys lower your heads for me?" "I''m telling you, hurry up and release me. Otherwise, if I don''t teach you guys a lesson, I won''t be easy to mess with!"


    The spectators were all stunned. What the hell was this? Do you want to go back on your word or what? Are these rascals popular these days?


    Hearing Huang Goudan''s words, Chang Ming felt even more helpless. He felt that Huang Goudan''s brain wasn''t very good enough for him. What a pity. He clearly had good talent, but why was his brain not good enough for him?


    He walked up and rubbed his head, sighed, and said, "Child, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have bothered with you. Don''t worry, we are all good people here, we will take good care of you and not look down on you."


    "Oh, not that. I mean, we''re all friends."


    Huang Goudan sat on the ground in shock. Not only was I lowered my head, I was even looked down upon? Are all the people here this good at playing?


    "Scram!" In his entire life, he had never been at such a disadvantage while shaking off Chang Ming''s hand. "I don''t care, let''s do it again!" Let''s fight head on! I won''t let you off this time! You all are too despicable! "


    Deng Fei looked like he didn''t have much to show for it. A person who was beaten by his Senior Brother and had a temper really didn''t have a bit of elegance. The way he was dressed should be from a big city, so why couldn''t he bear the blow? Shaking his head, he went to the kitchen. What a disappointment. He thought he would be able to witness a fierce battle, but he didn''t expect that it was just a man with a mouth full of nonsense.


    After Deng Fei left, he carried away the empty fruit plate and went to cook. Zhu Di and the others also felt bored, so they all returned to their rooms, changing clothes was a good way to get back to lunch, now they were all fallen under Deng Fei''s culinary skills, they could stop cultivating and eat, although they did not sweat, their clothes still had to be changed.


    Duan Jia threw the melon seeds in her hands back into the trash can. The current children couldn''t withstand a blow, and didn''t dare face reality. Just a little setback was enough to turn into this kind of behavior, unlike him, who was abused and raised by others.


    Chang Ming and Huang Goudan were the only two left in the training hall. Huang Goudan was indignant. No matter what, he was still a talented youth. How could he be looked down upon after coming here? Shouldn''t there always be people watching and praising wherever they went? What kind of people were there in this town!


    "One on one, I won''t let you go. Be careful!" He wanted to prove his strength and show them what a proud son of heaven was!


    Before the Zhu Emperor left, he sighed. "You should accompany him and train properly. Don''t injure him. We don''t have any medicine boxes here."


    Chang Ming felt a bit helpless. How could he let himself fight against someone with such a strange mindset? What would I do if I knocked my forehead? I don''t have as much money as Eldest Senior Brother. Right now, even if an old man falls, he won''t be able to support him.


    "No need, no need, I will just go as far as I can, I will try my best ˇ­" "It won''t hurt you!"


    AHH!" Yellow Ox was obviously mad with anger. What did that mean? "I will show you my true strength!


    Within the training hall, the two of them attacked and dodged each other. They were playing very warmly and Chang Ming was clearly playing with the child. He seemed to have received some training, but he hadn''t been able to seriously confront them.


    "I say, where did you learn all this? It''s not bad." After dodging, Chang Ming began to chat, otherwise, he would really be bored to death. There was still half an hour before dinner, "This punch of yours, if you can still raise it by an inch, it''ll be even more powerful than now."


    No matter how much he attacked, no matter how much he tried to attack or how hard he tried to attack, he was always dodged. Furthermore ˇ­ This guy actually had time to talk to him, and he even had the leisure to give him pointers. Under his experimentation, everything he said was true! This person was clearly above him!


    Heavens, I just randomly came to a small town that I have to look for for for half a day on a map, how did I end up meeting with such a group of perverts? That fellow didn''t seem to be much weaker than him. How could he be so strong that he could crush me? And with so much theoretical knowledge?


    "This whip kick of yours is actually too high level. Just a bit more and it would be great. Ah, right, right, just like this. Let''s do it again." Chang Ming had obviously entered the rhythm of his teaching. He had thought about how he should teach his students more than once. Now that he had the opportunity, he could finally become a coach!


    "Take a look at my fist. I always feel like something is amiss there!" Huang Goudan had also unknowingly entered the role of a student. Every time he reminded Chang Ming, he would bring him quite a bit of improvement.

 C33

    The two of them were in a heated battle in the training hall, while Zhu Di and the others were in the cafeteria waiting for Deng Fei to have lunch. Deng Fei was still in the kitchen thinking about whether or not to burn a little more, a harmonious scene.


    "Eldest senior brother, go to the supermarket downstairs and buy some Octagon Aniseed. I forgot to buy some when I was shopping today." Deng Fei was quite excited today and wanted to learn kung fu. He even specially got up early to go buy food, but made a mistake in the end.


    At this time, Chang Ming was also pretty much done. The ones exerting strength weren''t him, they were all yellow dog eggs, some moves that he could dodge, while others he could not dodge, he used the smallest amount of energy to block. Huang Goudan was breathing heavily from exhaustion, Chang Ming had only just warmed up a little and was already sweating a little.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go, I was just about to buy some drinks, what do you guys want?" On the other hand, Duan Jia was quite active and offered to buy them. The main reason was because the four of them were still able to enjoy the game and were always tricked by passersby. They could no longer continue playing!


    "No no, we all have our own drinks. Hurry up and go, don''t delay the opening of the meal."


    "Goudan, let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk." Duan Jia called him Goudan by his nickname. This guy didn''t even have the strength to talk back. He actually dared to look down on him. He had to show him respect or else he would always think that he was number one under the heavens.


    When they heard Duan Jiajia''s weird name, the strange thing was that the kid didn''t refute them ˇ­. Now, even nicknames were given this way? Could it be that this child''s father was so careless when he was giving his name? Is she my biological son?


    ˇŞ ˇŞ


    The two of them walked on the street of the town. Duan Jia had never let go of her phone before. Recently, he had gotten to know a girl from a chat app. The two of them were having an intense fight and would chat for a long time every day.


    "What are you talking about? "Laughing nonstop like a fool. He just came out of the dojo and started laughing nonstop." Yellow Ox never stopped looking down on Duan Jia''s path. Even when he met this group of people that were even more powerful than him, he never dispelled the thought of looking down on Duan Jia.


    "What do you know? Don''t interrupt me on matters concerning adults." He turned off his phone reluctantly.


    "I say, what kind of people do you know?" Huang Goudan was obviously depressed that Duan Jia didn''t tell him the truth. These people couldn''t be measured by common sense; he had never seen anyone that was so much stronger than him at the same age.


    Duan Jia laughed without saying a word, it was the same when he was the same age as Huang Goudan, only a few people were first, it was indeed an incredible thing to be first in that place. Later on when he came into contact with other people, he met many talented youngsters like them, although they did not have as much resources, they were still not much different from them.


    However, regardless, the Zhu Di group was another matter altogether. Their talent was not obvious, so it was hard to tell how strong they were. Once they came into contact with each other, they discovered that their strength could be said to be unfathomable.


    "I''ll let you experience the heroes of the world. Don''t be complacent in your own circle. Aren''t you very touched? Hurry and thank me!"


    "Tch, even the heroes of the realm wouldn''t be this powerful right? Who was their master? You shouldn''t be a nameless junior, right? "


    "Indeed!" Duan Jia had a serious expression, but the last sentence he said shattered the mood. "Indeed, I''ve never heard of it before."


    "Huh?" Yellow Ox was stunned. To be able to teach such a perverted bunch of people, he was actually not famous at all! "How is that possible!" Can''t it be handed over by some reclusive old monster? "


    "Their master is only in his forties or fifties, where do you think this old monster would come from?"


    "My God. That old monster taught you how to act like a little monster? " Huang Goudan was in a bad mood. He had never seen such a powerful family before!


    "Their dojo is going to open in a few days. If you are willing, you can talk to your dad and let him study here?"


    It was obvious that Yellow Ox''s heart was moved. He lowered his head and kicked the rock. After thinking for a while, he sighed. "Forget it. My old man doesn''t want others to teach me ˇ­"


    His father was one of the top experts in the Dragon clan. If others found out that his own son had become someone else''s disciple, it would be a joke.


    "Your father is too good at acting. Even if he wanted his own son to follow the others, he wouldn''t do anything." Duan Jia pitied Huang Goudan quite a bit, as he understood this situation. In fact, his master had also mentioned this to him, just like the previous sects.


    Huang Goudan sighed, he clearly knew that this treasure mountain returned empty-handed. No one could accept this, but there was nothing he could do. His father did not say that he was not allowed to learn anything from others, so his father arrogantly said, "Those? What was there to learn? "A chicken, a dog, a dog." After that, he didn''t dare to mention it again.


    After the two of them bought something, they returned to the dojo. Everyone was waiting for them to come back. It was almost time for the meal. However, there was still one more dish that could not be cut off ˇ­


    "I say, where did the two of you go to buy Octagon Aniseed?" It took me so long to buy it. " Zhang Qian and the others were unsatisfied with the speed of the two of them. They had agreed to buy it at such a slow pace!


    "He''s here, he''s here. What''s with all the nonsense? Isn''t he just buying it?" Duan Jia shook the octagon in his hand.


    The lunch was served very quickly, and they were faced with a difficult question. Should they give this new little brother of theirs more food? This was a very difficult problem. No one wanted to eat less and only three meals a day gave them the motivation to get up! If he didn''t even have anything to eat, then what would be interesting!


    The few of them nervously grabbed their chopsticks and looked at each other, wanting to see what their fellow brothers were thinking. Unfortunately, they were disappointed and had no other ideas. They were all conflicted. If they had to start eating, then this little fellow wouldn''t be able to do so. If he didn''t eat, then they would feel sorry for themselves. In the end, the Zhu Di shook his head and sighed.


    At this moment, Duan Jia was a little jealous. In his past life, no one had let him off like this even during his first dinner! Although the atmosphere at that breakfast was not that good, but he did not see anyone who wanted him to eat! But ever since Goudan, someone had let him win! He refused to accept this outcome!


    If he knew that Zhu Di Chang Ming treated Yellow Ox as a ˇ­ Perhaps he wouldn''t be so jealous.


    Therefore, the extremely jealous Duan Jia took out his chopsticks! His speed was astonishing, and he managed to achieve it in an instant with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Thus, under Duan Jia''s lead, the station once again opened up!

 C34

    Yellow Ox had never encountered so many prodigies in his life. It was one thing for him to be hung and beaten up, but why did he use your cultivation bases just to eat? This speed was indeed worthy of being called an expert. Duan Jia and Zhu Di''s afterimages appeared on the dining table. The layers and layers of them were so fast that it was hard to believe what had happened at the dining table!


    Deng Fei was already familiar with the group of people''s ability to urinate, so he prepared a small bowl long ago. Before carrying the bowl over, he placed some of the dishes into the bowl; this was the law of survival, otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to eat a single mouthful! They would not let him come at all. The brotherhood they had just mentioned was completely useless on the dining table!


    "I say, are all of you reincarnated hungry ghosts?" Huang Goudan sneered again and again. A small place was a small place. So what if his martial arts was higher than his? Barbarians! He had even snatched food for a long time, picking up a piece of chicken amidst the chaos. This was the last piece of chicken, there was no more chicken on the plate.


    The moment he saw the way Huang Goudan was eating, he knew that he was the type of person who had a good upbringing. He ate in small bites, calmly and quietly, without making any sound. No matter how delicious the food was, he would not destroy this elegant atmosphere.


    When he put the chicken in his mouth, it made him think of those delicious food comics he had seen earlier, where he had truly been overjoyed from eating delicious food. In the past, he hadn''t thought much of it. How could such a thing exist? It''s just a mouthful of food, how can it make you look satisfied? It doesn''t exist, okay!


    He realized that he was wrong. The words written in those comics were absolutely correct! It was as if he was swimming freely in the ocean, and his entire body felt very comfortable. I''ve never had such a delicious chicken! How could there be such a delicious chicken? A thin piece of meat that was glued together with softness perfectly reflected the taste of the chicken without losing its unique flavor of braised meat.


    When he turned around, there was nothing on the plate anymore. The plates had been split up and used to fill the rice bowl. The five of them ate the entire rice cooker cleanly without leaving any traces of food on the plate, as clean as new.


    "Can''t you leave me some? How long has it been since dinner? Five minutes or three? You have to eat slowly, only then will it help with digestion, don''t you understand!? " Yellow Ox was very angry. He was only able to eat chicken meat that was only as big as a fingernail with such delicious dishes. Was it still okay?


    Being in a small town for so long was not his style at all. If it was a normal day, he would have already gone back long ago to be his playboy, to be seen in all sorts of places. Then, his uncles would use him as a proclamation, giving him brainwashing time and time again.


    Duan Jia had fallen into depravity. He had fallen into depravity in the span of a few meals. How could this be something that a proud son of heaven should do!? He had said that the poor couldn''t be moved, and the mighty couldn''t be bent. How could he have set foot on the path of corruption so easily? Why didn''t he get a chance to fall? He also wanted to go down like this!


    Deng Fei sighed and pulled out a few dishes from his bowl for Huang Goudan. These days, everything has to be fought over. Even when eating a meal, your hands and feet are too slow to eat anything! This guy is so pitiful, I think it''s better to give him some food. Children from big cities who live in luxury don''t feel this sense of danger, right? Hey, give him something to eat.


    There were many good people in the world, ah, ah, after experiencing the hardships of the world and also the existence of a good person in the world, he was extremely excited. He trembled as he said his thanks, and quickly grabbed his own food. At this time, any form of etiquette was completely forgotten by him.


    Other than Deng Fei who was leisurely eating, the others had already finished their meal and rested by the side with their stomachs puffed up. They played games, chatted, and had completely lost the tense atmosphere that they had at the beginning of the meal. No one except them knew what happened here a few minutes ago.


    "Duan Jia, ah!" Huang Goudan held the toothpick in his mouth, looking like an adult, "I say, how could you stay here for so long? You''ve fallen!"


    "You''re still talking about me? Didn''t your education get eaten as well?" I still have photos here. " Duan Jia took out his mobile phone and showed it to the others. There was a yellow egg with a bloody mouth, a mouthful of food, a smile that seemed to be crazy, and a grain of rice stuck on his cheek.


    It could be said that his father wanted to cultivate it to be perfect, so he asked for it from all sides. This of course included the etiquette at the table, but everything else was ruined here. It was like having a black dot painted on a piece of white paper.


    He knew that he had broken the record, but he didn''t expect that Duan Jia would actually still be able to take a picture of him. Moreover, he caught the picture so perfectly, completely displaying the side of his breakthrough. If his father were to see this picture, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Duan Jia!" The expression on Yellow Egg''s face fluctuated, looking uneasy, nervous, excited, and terrified. He said, "Are we still brothers?!"


    Duan Jia had a face full of smiles. Huang Goudan had finally broken through and was caught red-handed by him. It was so perfect that it couldn''t be more flawless. "That''s not true."


    Huang Goudan was furious. He never thought that Duan Jia would be so ruthless. Not only did he secretly take photos, but he was also so shameless! No matter what, it was a courtyard ˇŞ a place that was raised, how could it harm him? This was wrong! Once again, he witnessed the hardships of the world. He had to be careful even when eating!


    "Big Brother Duan, you and I grew up in the same place, so even if we aren''t close friends, we can still be considered as children, right? That counts, right? On the account that my father saved you! How about we just let this matter go? Delete the photo! " Huang Goudan''s face was filled with anticipation. Bringing out his father''s name like that should do!


    Duan Jia looked at the egg from top to bottom, pondering for a while before replying, "Alright then, for your dad''s sake."


    Duan Jia held the phone and deleted the photo. Yellow Ox was overjoyed, but the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    "You''re still considered sensible huh brat!"

 C35

    Huang Goudan enjoyed it. It seemed like his father''s reputation was quite useful. It seemed like his skills were better than others''. A reliable father was indeed better than anything! I have a father to help me!


    Huang Goudan was very pleased with himself. Once again, he didn''t place Duan Jia in his eyes. He had been doing this since he was young. If you asked him to change it, he wouldn''t be able to. Seeing how pleased he was with Zhu Di and the others, he sighed. The children these days are still too young. They had long since added Duan Jia as a friend, but this brat had already sent them a message. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy to negotiate with them.


    Sure enough, Duan Jia had already sent out Wechat Moment two minutes ago. He had even specifically sent out mosaic with his eyes and dishes, which made people think, "Today''s a small meal for him, he''s very happy". There was also his own message: "Don''t ask what that is, have you guys eaten the braised chicken nuggets before."


    Sighing, I guess it really is this guy''s usual style. You really can''t expect this guy to do anything good for you. It seems like he has done something good, but he has actually already done all that he needed to do.


    Huang Goudan sat on the stool in a daze. Millions of mud horses were whizzing past in his heart. He could already feel his father''s anger after he went back home. He grabbed Duan Jia''s phone. When his Moments opened, there were already more than a dozen people leaving messages. There were even a few whose names were familiar. It was obvious that they were the big bosses of the Dragon clan.


    His vision turned dark and he almost fainted from anger. There was no meaning to life now. There was no hope!


    Duan Jia patted Huang Goudan''s shoulder and said, "It''s nothing, just taking a beautiful picture of you. Look, I even helped you beat up a mosaic. No one will recognize you, Allah!"


    Yellow Ox was so angry that it almost fainted. Hearing Duan Jia''s words, it trembled with anger. How could there be such a shameless person in this world!? Who could that mosaic fool? If they didn''t have their eyes covered, then what kind of mosaic was this! Not to mention the piece of chicken that had been beaten up. What he knew was that it was chicken, so he didn''t know what to think.


    "You are my bro, right? Can''t I leave!? " Huang Goudan was on the verge of tears. Life was difficult, why would a heaven''s pride expert make things difficult for a heaven''s pride expert? He was afraid that if he stayed here any longer, he would not know what would happen.


    "Why are you leaving? Give me the medicine my master told you to bring."


    "Can I go now?" Huang Goudan took out a small box from his bag and turned to leave. Even though the Zhu Di refused, his master still sent the medicine over.


    "Don''t worry, your father is calling." Duan Jia''s phone rang. It was the Great Devil King.


    Huang Goudan was in a bad mood. He did not expect everything to happen so quickly. He had yet to return home, yet the penalty had already arrived. The phone call had already reached Duan Jia. It looks like he really could not escape the penalty.


    "En, yes, yes, I understand." Their conversation was very simple, just a few words.


    At the side, Huang Goudan trembled, not daring to speak. He looked at Duan Jia with a face full of anticipation, trying to get some good news from Duan Jia. Even though the chances were slim, one still had to dream of living! What''s the difference between a life without dreams and a life without salted fish?


    "How is it? What did my father say? "


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be this kind of story. According to his assumption, the boss should be furious, unable to contain his anger, so he told Huang Goudan to immediately scram back home and receive the punishment for his love. However, the boss only asked if Huang Goudan was around, then told him to take good care of him, and then return home together with him in a few days.


    In the clouds, Duan Jia couldn''t figure out the situation. Did the boss change his personality? Cultivating physical and mental health? There was a great deal of strangeness in this.


    "Your dad didn''t say anything. He told you to follow me and not cause trouble, take care of yourself!" Although the boss spared Huang Goudan, Duan Jia wasn''t willing to, since he didn''t hear what was being said on the phone. No matter what, he was in charge. They all had the same meaning ~


    Huang Goudan''s face turned pale. As expected, there was no leeway for him to escape. Not only that, he even had Duan Jia watch over him. This was not going to give him a chance to escape! He was destined to go back and receive his punishment!


    Deng Fei shook his head. These people were too bored. They wanted to take a picture after eating a meal, and they even took such ugly pictures. If others saw them, they would look at them and they wouldn''t lose a piece of meat. What were they doing like this? He picked up the dishes and went to the kitchen.


    It was noon of the beginning of July, not as hot as summer. However, there weren''t many people on the streets anymore. They were all hiding in their homes, blowing fans to watch TV.


    Zhu Di and the others were playing with their phones in the cafeteria. According to Elder Fan, those students should still be at school when they came today, which was why they came so late. Originally, they had been pushing it back and forth for several days, but Elder Fan had promised that he would definitely come today.


    Deng Fei, on the other hand, did not care. He just watched TV and ate fruits. Every morning, his Senior Brothers would teach him some basic things. It was enough to learn in one morning.


    Several BMW parked in front of the entrance of the dojo and kept honking their horns. No one knew if they were showing off or hinting at something.


    "Is it coming?"


    "He''ll come up naturally when he comes. What''s there to be anxious about? The quality of people nowadays is really low. How long has it been since I pressed the horn?" Duan Jia was chatting again, trying to console the Zhu Emperor while complaining. Such a loud commotion had affected his chat.


    After a long time, the several cars stopped. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. A few people got out, both male and female. The oldest was about 16 or 17 years old.


    The group of people muttered something under their breath, as if they were complaining about the bad weather, as if no one had come to help them. At least, they were not in a very good mood right now.


    "Big Brother Liu, what do you think is going on with Elder Fan? He must make us come to a small place like this, what kind of good teacher can teach us here?"


    Originally, they didn''t want to come here and everyone wanted to take a break from summer vacation. However, after their parents were persuaded, they finally weren''t able to push it off after a few days, allowing them to come here and learn something even more profound.

 C36

    In their family, there was an ancient martial arts passed down from generation to generation, and even the president, Elder Fan, looked at them in a different light. Even though they were like ordinary people, learning, it did not mean that they did not study their family''s things, other than those talented people in the family, they did not study. They studied wholeheartedly and were very clear on their own that what they learned was very different from what was on the market.


    And now, Mr. Fan told them to give up their family''s martial arts and come to this small town to learn from an unattended martial arts school. This was not a story. It was really a wonder how Mr. Fan had persuaded their parents.


    A group of people were filled with resentment. This series of people thought that their family members had abandoned them, who were less talented, because there must have been a series of unspeakable transactions! Perhaps they were only a small part of the family that had been traded away, or perhaps they were just accessories. Perhaps this was the sorrow of a large family, that their own lives were not in their hands, that they had to contribute to their family at all times, that they could only happily accept being abandoned, that they had no better way of doing so.


    "What, is there no one here?" Is it really that tragic? " One girl, Zhang was quite elegant, with clear pupils and curved eyebrows. Her tone was filled with disbelief, disbelief that she had been abandoned, and that she had been thrown into a place like this. Other than the door, she didn''t look like she had been trained specifically.


    She was the only woman in the group, and there was no one to talk to on the way. This was already bad enough, she did not expect the family members to give up so completely.


    ˇŞ ˇŞ


    In the restaurant, a few people were still playing games, and whatever happened downstairs was not as important as the game in front of them. This was a competition for five people, and if one did not seriously play the game, it would be quite troublesome later on, especially since they did not want to watch such a scene. Deng Fei and Huang Goudan could not even join in the conversation, and could only watch the TV.


    "Why do I hear someone shouting downstairs? Is someone coming?" Deng Fei held the remote control and listened attentively. He pondered whether he should use the time to buy a phone to play with. If not, there was no way to pass the time. His senior brother and sister had time, so it would be more convenient to communicate.


    "Yeah, I heard it too. Someone really came." He was afraid that the moment he opened the phone, it would be filled with all sorts of news regarding that photo. This incident was like a death knell, putting a lot of pressure on him. He still had the instructions from his father to take care of himself.


    "Hoodlum, go take a look now. I''m not free right now. The fight is almost over." The more he fought, the more he wanted to fight. After being brought along by Duan Jia, he himself had become a glorious fan of hand games. As long as he touched his phone and started playing games, he wouldn''t be able to stop.


    Deng Fei put down the remote control. There was nothing he could do about it. His Eldest Senior Brother had said that he would go down to take a look, and there wasn''t much he could do about it.


    "Is this a dojo or a room?" Seeing this strange scene, a group of people, ranging from ten to twenty years old, played their phones and watched TV. They wondered if they had walked into the wrong place, could it be that the dojo was only that little place down there?


    Zhu Di lifted his head to look at the group of people. He was slightly surprised, it seemed like Elder Fan had really found someone for him. Each and every one of them looked heroic, it seemed like they were all the children of some clan that he had brought over.


    "Dojo, it''s lunch time" As Zhu Di finished speaking, he was reminded by Duan Jia that he couldn''t be distracted during a group fight!


    They were finally relieved. Luckily, there wasn''t really only one place downstairs. It seemed like there was still some place they could stay. "Is your coach here? We were introduced here by Mr. Fan."


    Since he was already here, he might as well report it to the coach first and see how good the coach was. If he could still speak properly, he might as well stay here for the summer vacation.


    While they were still thinking, the few people who were playing games were free and kept pointing at the Zhu Emperor, making them feel as if the entire world had abandoned them. A person who was not much older than them was actually the coach here? Head? Am I dreaming? Is this how the clan does business? Were they really gifts?


    The six of them were in a difficult mood and didn''t know what to say. Deng Fei smiled as he went to the kitchen to cut some fruit and pour some water for them. When he came, someone had to tell him that they were "busy".


    "Are you really the coach here? You''re not joking with us? " A child who seemed to be the leader really couldn''t hold it in.


    "That''s right, that''s right. If it''s a fake, you guys can sit down and finish it. I''ll be done here very soon."


    "Alright, since you have a deal with our family, then we''ll come as well, but let''s first agree that we''re not here to learn from you. After two months, this summer is over, we''ll go back ˇ­" He once again confirmed that Zhu Di was the coach here, so he told them his thoughts, who else could teach them? If it was that twenty-something year old, then it would have been fine, but this one seemed unreliable!


    "Huh?" This time, the Zhu Emperor was truly shocked. What kind of deal? Not here to learn? He raised his head and looked at them. "Didn''t Elder Fan tell you guys when you came?"


    "What do you think you can teach us?" Before the leading boy could say anything, a little boy beside him had already said it. He didn''t care how much he despised these people.


    "I say, aren''t you all irritating? If you want to come, then go learn! There are a lot of people looking forward to learning! All of you even look like you can pull twenty to eighty thousand. Yellow Goudan, go and fight them until they submit!"


    Duan Jia was getting a bit unhappy from all these people repeatedly affecting the Zhu Di team. Not only did he not know what was good for him, he even even affected him in the Ranking Tournament!


    Huang Goudan stopped rubbing his fists and wiping his palms. There was no place for him to vent the anger and frustration in his body. It was impossible for the people here to all be that perverted, right?!


    "Please take it. I will be gentler in a bit."

 C37

    The electric fan was blowing loudly, while the group of Zhu Di and Duan Jia were drinking and playing games. Deng Fei was holding the fruit and the teapot, waiting for them to finish. At the end of the game, even if they had quick reactions and precise actions, they would not be able to win very quickly. The opposing side''s resistance was very strong!


    It took Huang Goudan less than two minutes to return, and now he was feeling much better. It was quite comfortable to have someone release some pressure on him, but now his head didn''t ache, and he felt relaxed and full of energy. Anyway, there was still some time before he could go home, so the pressure should go to hell! Right now, he was still staying here to have fun and eat. What would Deng Fei cook for dinner?


    Other than the woman who was not disfigured, the others could not bear to look at her. They covered their faces as they held their waists with their hands, moaning and moaning non-stop, limping as they stood at the door of the restaurant.


    Now they were completely honest, completely honest, and said he used more than two points, but that was all because he was venting by himself. They used all kinds of methods, and only he managed to ambush them while they were hitting each other, and the rest of the time they were in a stupefied state. What am I doing? Who was this person in front of him? What should I do? Should he protect his face or body?


    He knew that Huang Goudan was currently in a very bad mood. He did not expect him to vent out his emotions so thoroughly. Aside from a little bit of compassion, everything else was treated as sandbags. Each and every one of them was like a pig''s head. Who eats the extra fruit?


    "Is there still a problem? "I remember that old man Fan still swore that there would be no problems." The battle was over. After a long while, he still lost. He accidentally got beaten up by the other side and got turned upside down! It was all because of Duan Jia! One person chased after five people and got killed one by one. The Zhu Emperor''s mood was currently extremely bad.


    Duan Jia sighed. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with himself for not killing five people. He obviously had a big advantage. Seeing the looks in their eyes, Duan Jia knew she had made a mistake. Coughing a few times, she started eating the fruits as if nothing had happened. Now was not the time to cause trouble! They would be eaten by these few people!


    "I say, you guys, if you don''t want to come, you can just not come. I thought you all wanted to come." It was as if he was forcing them to come, but the biggest problem was still ˇŞ they had lost in the Ranking Tournament, and now they were at the third rank in the Silver Ranking Tournament. Who knows how many students would punish them for that? He was already filled with despair towards this game; after all, he was still the pride of the heavens, why did it have to be at this rank!


    At first, they thought that the details of the deal had not been settled yet, but now, it seemed that they were talking about their parents-- You would not believe that a person in his teens could reach such a level. Yes, who would have thought that any one of them could wipe out their entire clan?


    It seemed that Elder Fan had really found them a pretty good dojo ˇŞ but that person was only around eighteen years old. He might be a lot stronger than them, but what could he teach them?


    If he didn''t have a profound understanding of martial arts, perhaps he would just be a powerful martial artist and not a qualified coach. To be able to learn profound martial arts and to express that profound martial arts in concise language were two different concepts. The latter, on the other hand, was undoubtedly more difficult than the former.


    But even if it was only the former, they were still very satisfied with the fact that not everyone in a small clan could receive the guidance of those people, and they could only obtain some public resources, just like how everyone could get a book, but the geniuses with good results could get the guidance of their teachers, and the people with poor results could only read books and train every day, and over time, the gap between geniuses would only get bigger and bigger, and there was no way to make up for it.


    Now that they had someone to guide them, even if they couldn''t catch up to them, they could still obtain some guidance. As long as they had enough, it was enough.


    "We know, we''re just not fully awake yet. We''re still dizzy." Their mouths were swollen so much that even a whisper of wind could not make them out what they were saying if they didn''t listen carefully.


    They began to regret why they had to stay at home for so many more days. If they came early earlier, the gap between them and the students might get smaller and smaller. Now that they came so late and even made them unhappy, they might even not teach them anything.


    "Since you''re already here, then come on. Hoodlum, take them to visit the dojo first, then we can discuss the rest of the matter later." The loss in the Ranking Tournament made him unhappy. These few people coming late and not being tactful made him very unhappy, so he decided to first stabilize his mood and discuss other matters, otherwise he would really explode.


    The dojo was not big to begin with, the first floor only had a large hall and the second floor was a bit large. However, the only thing that could be seen was the training hall just now and a small resting room.


    "So far, these are the only people in this dojo, not including these two." The Zhu Di gestured to Duan Jia and Huang Goudan, then continued, "I will be the head of this school and also a coach. I will be the one to guide you two during these two months. These are my Junior Brothers and Sisters. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask them. Originally, my master was able to guide them, but now that something has happened, you temporarily won''t be able to see him. "


    Deng Fei was a bit embarrassed, this was obviously including him in the mix, and he was just a weak little chicken scratching his head. Right now, they could be considered to have truly started learning, causing him to be excited and a little depressed, not knowing how far he could go, and not knowing if he could take revenge for his younger brother.

 C38

    After those people were beaten up by Huang Goudan, those people realized that they might have come across a legendary opportunity. Even if Huang Goudan wasn''t a member of the dojo, he was still a person with extraordinary strength.


    They had such a good relationship with each other, so they were obviously on the same level. The most persuasive point was that the person who beat them up to the point where they doubted their own lives was the person who listened to everyone''s words. If you were to say that these people did not have any strength to convince Huang Goudan, they would not believe it!


    You have nothing at all, how can you make a proud son of heaven be so obedient? Anyone with strength would have their own pride. If they weren''t on the same level, then who would listen?


    They got off the car and waited outside the door. After a night of recuperation, the wounds on their faces had recovered a lot, and when they went back, they really surprised their parents. They thought they had been robbed, so they couldn''t ask where these injuries came from. They couldn''t possibly say that they were beaten up like this for disrespecting the head''s decision to send a child, a dozen against six, right? If he really said it like that, he would lose all his face!


    Although Zhu Di had told them to arrive at around 8 PM before he left, they still arrived half an hour earlier due to great caution. However, Zhu Di and the others simply didn''t care about these things and continued to work according to their previous schedule; they were still lying in bed at this point.


    People didn''t even look at the flyer, they were all lost in thought. Just yesterday, if they had seen such a flyer, they would have looked down on it, but yesterday, they had truly seen an expert who could make a big picture of the city, and they knew that there was a sky above the heavens.


    "Creak!"


    The door suddenly opened and Deng Fei stuck out his head with an environmental protection bag. When he looked up, he was almost scared to death. A row of six people stood there in a neat row for who knows how long.


    "I was wondering who it would be. Why didn''t they knock on the door when they arrived? They''re all here." He did not expect these people to not get angry even after being beaten up by the Yellow Ox. He came back so early today and his arrogant attitude from yesterday had been thrown away. He had really never seen anyone who could come to the dojo and say that they would not ask for advice.


    "Eldest senior brother is still sleeping. You guys came too early. He doesn''t have to wake up that early. You can just come back when you''re told. He just does his own thing." Deng Fei was very familiar with his Eldest Senior Brother, other than when he had matters to attend to, he had never gotten up before 8 am. Even if he knocked on the door, he would not be able to wake up.


    Deng Fei did not care about these people and went out to buy food. Although Eldest Senior Brother did not plan to keep these people here for lunch, he still came to the martial arts school. On the first day, he should make them lunch.


    After a long period of living experiments, he could be said to be very familiar with the food of his senior brothers and sisters. Before, he had bought not even enough electric cookers, and after that, he had used a large iron pot to cook a large pot, so he didn''t have to worry about not being able to finish them all.


    After that, as long as Deng Fei''s bosses were willing to name a price, they would give the lowest price to Deng Fei every time. Deng Fei did not ask for the price, but after saying how many he needed, he would pay the price and leave. If someone wanted to cheat him, he could gossip at the stall for half an hour and ridicule them from all sides.


    "Hoodlum, it''s so early today. Do you want to take a look at the vegetables we picked from the fields today?"


    "I have duck meat that just came in. It''s both fat and fresh. Do you want some?"


    "Look, the beef we killed yesterday afternoon was all from our family. There''s not much left. Take a look."


    When the several bosses saw Deng Fei, they were very enthusiastic. They were actually very friendly to everyone, but they were very nice to Deng Fei. Which family''s child would be as diligent and diligent as this child? Almost everyone of the same age was at home with their parents.


    "There are a lot of people today, and I also have a lot of dishes to buy. Give me some of these, okay? Oh yeah, remember to give me some ginger. Don''t forget." Deng Fei was an old customer, for things like ginger, buying more was not enough, so every time he bought a dish he would ask them to send him a little. He didn''t ask for much, only a dish, but it was enough.


    "I know, I know. I''ve never seen you suffer before. Who would be as smart as you? The aunties don''t even have the money to earn." The few of them were very familiar with Deng Fei, and since Deng Fei could joke around, their relationship was pretty good.


    "Ah, Hoodlum, you seem to be from that village in Qi Xia? Last time I heard them tell your village to send some special police, was that true? "


    "It''s true. Even the helicopter came that morning."


    "Zhang Meiyun came back recently. It''s really a bad thing to have met with this kind of situation for eight lifetimes. She came back that day looking like that, tsk tsk." An uncle, looking like he came from the next village, with a pitiful look on his face.


    "Grandma Zhang is back?" Deng Fei had not returned for a long time, and after arriving in the town, he did not receive any news from the town. This was the first time he heard that Grandma Zhang had returned.


    "It''s been a few days since I came back. After that incident, I was sent to the hospital, and now I''m just a bag of bones. It looks like it hasn''t been a few days." He shook his head with a look of pity.


    The only person who was good to him was Grandma Zhang. Now that his brother had disappeared, even Grandma Zhang would not be able to do it anymore. He didn''t know what to do; he was only 11 years old.


    He hurriedly bought some food and returned. His mind was in a mess, not knowing what to do next. A huge rock was pressing down on his heart. He could not swallow it, and was in a dilemma.

 C39

    Seeing that there was no time left, Deng Fei took the food and couldn''t hide in time. The people selling food at the street were cursing and swearing, and they were not satisfied with the sudden rain, it seemed like they would not be able to sell today. Deng Fei was hiding in a shop, and the drizzle was faint.


    Deng Fei seemed to be unconscious, his mind was filled with information about his brother and Grandma Zhang. The two of them had always thought of Grandma Zhang as his grandmother, no different from his own family, and when they were young, Grandma Zhang had always helped Zhang Luo take care of the two of them. Now that Deng Xiang had gone missing, there was no hope for them, Grandma Zhang was already like a lamp burning oil, and all of their relatives would gradually leave him, but he was caught off guard.


    Suddenly, the rain seemed to have stopped. Deng Fei raised his head and a red umbrella appeared above his head, blocking the rain and blocking all his thoughts.


    After she got up, she saw that it was going to rain, so she knew that Deng Fei would come out to buy vegetables without an umbrella, so she came out to pick him up. She didn''t expect that this silly kid would come back in the rain, looking like he lost his soul.


    "It''s raining. You should just hide in other shops. There''s no need to come back in the rain. What if you catch a cold in the rain?" Zhang Qian took the bag from Deng Fei and urged him to quickly go back to the store. The way they chattered sounded like a housewife, but it was filled with concern.


    Even Deng Fei himself did not realize that ever since he came to the dojo, whether it was his teacher, eldest senior brother, or even this senior sister, their care and love for him had always been with him. It was not because he could cook a delicious meal, but because Deng Fei was their junior brother, their master''s disciple, and their family.


    Previously, when their master was injured and Deng Xiang was hospitalized, they were still able to let go of their severely injured master to help him find his missing brother, which was already enough to point this out. In the eyes of Zhang Qian and the rest, Deng Fei was their youngest brother, and Deng Fei''s younger brother was also their younger brother.


    Although he had lost his younger brother, he might lose Grandma Zhang as well. However, he still had his senior brothers and sisters, and they were also his family. It was not that he did not have any family, it was just that he did not discover that he had so many family members in his body.


    "Have you gone silly from being drenched in the rain? What are you crying for, go back and take a bath and change your clothes. Your senior brother is still waiting for you to go back before the class starts." Zhang Qian did not even have two hands free as he led the way back.


    Deng Fei wiped away his tears with one hand, as there were many people waiting for him to grow up. He couldn''t just stay here, he had to grow up and protect them, or he could reach a point where he didn''t need their protection and wouldn''t become a burden for them, becoming their helper.


    "Grandma Zhang is back." Deng Fei''s voice was choked with sobs, carrying a hint of discomfort, but he still said it out loud. He did not know what to do, "Today I heard it when I was buying vegetables. I heard that grandma was back, but it seems like she''s almost done."


    Rain dripped down, splashing on the ground and hitting Deng Fei''s shoes as well. Deng Fei lowered his head and kicked a can that rolled on the ground. With clatter clang clang, he was kicked far away.


    Zhang Qian knew who Grandma Zhang was. She knew what Grandma Zhang meant to Deng Fei and suddenly understood why Deng Fei was crying. She felt pity for this little person.


    "Then let''s go back and take a look. We''ll all go together since your eldest senior brother is so lazy. There''s no class going on in the afternoon, so everyone is free."


    Deng Fei also stopped and looked at Zhang Qian''s face. Her face was very pretty, with delicate skin, and upon closer inspection, there were some freckles. The more she looked, the more resistant she became to look.


    "Then let''s hurry back, eldest senior brother is still waiting for us." Deng Fei carried a few bags and ran into the rain, letting the fine rain wash away all his sorrows and worries.


    Zhang Qian looked at Deng Fei''s back as he ran away. She smiled and shook her head. It seemed like she had resolved the knot in her heart. She did not need to worry too much. She followed behind Deng Fei, humming a cheerful tune.


    In the dojo, the six of them changed into their training clothes and stood in the training hall. They did not communicate nor were they impatient, they just stood there quietly like a few statues, quietly waiting for the Zhu Emperor.


    The breakfast that he left for the Zhu Di Clan was only a small dish of porridge. The porridge was still warm and the small dishes were simple salted vegetables. However, these simple things were all made by Deng Fei and were not ordinary.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, I''m back!" Have we started? " Deng Fei rushed into the dojo. His body was soaked from head to toe and was still dripping wet from the rain. He carried the dishes and rushed into the kitchen.


    The Zhu Di was still calmly eating his porridge. He was a little curious why Deng Fei was so positive today. Although he had been so positive for the past few days, he had never been as happy as he was today. Had he fallen for the girl inside? He looks pretty good, but there''s no need to be like this, right? Your love for her is too much. You are only eleven years old!


    "Why are you still eating your porridge? You''re not good enough as a coach!" After setting the dishes, Deng Fei went back to his room to change his clothes. Seeing that the Zhu Di was still eating his porridge, he ruthlessly started to mock him.


    Zhu Di gulped down the congee in one gulp, almost choking himself. What was going on? The youngest junior brother had reported all the information he had to, but he actually dared to eat his eldest senior brother like this? Are there any laws? Just as he was about to go back, Deng Fei had already returned to his room.


    Zhang Qian came back at this moment and saw Zhu Di, who was eating porridge. She couldn''t help but shake her head. It was almost 9 am and they were still eating breakfast.


    "After you finish teaching in the morning and after lunch, we''ll go to the town together."


    "What''s going on? Is there anything that Junior Brother has not brought with him? "


    "It''s Grandma Zhang. She came back a few days ago, but she seems to be quite weak. Youngest junior brother wants to go back and see her ˇ­"


    "Oh? "Alright then, help me bring the dishes from the kitchen over."

 C40

    To be able to drag things out like this and not panic so much, no one could really do anything about it. Otherwise, he would be angered to death by this senior brother of his. Now, other than eating to make him a little more active, he didn''t care about anything else at all.


    "Just be lazy and forget it, you still need someone else to help you take what you''re eating." Zhang Qian went to the kitchen to carry the dishes, and Chang Ming and Lu Yuan just happened to have finished their morning class, so they helped Emperor Zhu go to the training hall to look after the dishes. They were now assistant to the Emperor Zhu, so they naturally let the dishes go up.


    "Kung Fu actually appeared a long time ago. When our ancestors were still ape-men, they were already trying to figure it out. At that time, they were just using crude techniques to kill prey and survive. Kung Fu was a killing technique from the very beginning."


    "At that time, the enemies were all uncivilized beasts at the beginning. Later on, they came in contact with this kind of martial arts and were used as a weapon to open up the territory. If a country has a group of masters, then it would be looking down on them."


    "The enemy turned from a wild beast into a human, and the rough technique was not very useful against a living person, so the skills also changed along with it, becoming more and more profound, and its branches also became more and more numerous. Just the fist techniques alone are now divided into Internal Martial Arts, Southern Fist, Taiji Fist, Xing Yi Fist, Elephant Fist, Shaolin Fist, and so on..."


    "And each of these categories has countless fist techniques. The Chinese martial arts culture is very profound. This sentence is not as simple as it sounds."


    "Actually, all of you understand those things. But why is the ancient martial arts gathering so lonely to this point?" So much so that when all sorts of segments were posted online, all sorts of so-called experts would scoff at them? "


    In the ancient times, the Pangu Emperor created Heaven and Earth, and the heaven and earth were filled with spirit energy, so much so that at that time, people were born with inborn divine strength, Chu Batian was able to bear the tripod, and General Bai Qi achieved countless victories. Li Yuanba''s twin hammers alone weighed 800 Jin, but now, it all sounds like a myth.


    "One reason they were able to do this was because of the abundance of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The other reason was that they were able to cultivate an ancient martial art. The ancient martial arts from that time combined with the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth could achieve the might of a ghost."


    "As of now, due to the loss of techniques, some of them have become mediocre due to the loss of the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. Thus, when people talk about ancient martial arts, it is just like a joke."


    "Your family is still able to have ancient martial arts spread far and wide, but do you know why the gap between us and you became so huge? We both cultivate ancient martial arts, and we are also in this era when the spiritual qi is thin, and we are much weaker than you? Even Huang Goudan can easily beat up six of you? "


    Ancient martial arts are actually divided into different grades. Some cultivation techniques use the spiritual energy of the world to control the natural energies in the air to form rules. This kind of person is also known as a Qi warrior. He can convert the spiritual energy into the power of a medicinal pill or even more powerful, into the power of a magical formation.


    "There are also cultivation techniques that can use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to strengthen the body, absorb spiritual energy, and then refine it into one''s own power. This is also divided into inner, inner, and inner. The inner body forms the world, while the outer body uses spiritual energy hammers to refine the body."


    In the inner force, because we lack the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, we need to accumulate a lot of it over the years. Therefore, we know that some of the inner force boxing masters are already very old.


    "The outer sect''s cultivation method is actually better than the inner sect''s inner sect''s cultivation method, but it''s not so good either. Their cultivation method is made of spirit energy, so how can they be so extravagant right now?" "To the extent that they only relied on some apparatus to train, the effect was not the slightest bit worse."


    After you left yesterday, we asked Yellow Goudan in detail about his abilities. As you have also seen, he belongs to the category of external techniques. However, his talent is high and he has a lot of resources on him.


    "But your problem is more obvious, the limitations of your cultivation techniques are too great. Your inner force cultivation techniques are restraining your growth in a big way, this is a common problem of the inner force, you don''t need to think too much."


    "The reason you''re here is to break through your current limits, and what I want to tell you is, this is actually very simple!"


    Lu Yuan''s sales were better than Chang Ming''s. Right now, he had the air of an expert behind his back. Deng Fei was also confused by what he heard. Yesterday, Eldest Senior Brother and co. discussed this matter and even Duan Jia made a bet with Eldest Senior Brother.


    In the bet of two months, how far could the six of them reach? As the senior monk patted his chest and said a word, Duan Jia and Huang Goudan''s face were filled with disbelief. Duan Jia even solemnly swore that if they really succeeded, he would give Deng Fei a bullet in his magazine.


    Seeing the sinister smiles on his Senior Brothers'' faces, Deng Fei suddenly felt as if there was a conspiracy waiting for Duan Jia. He really broke out in a cold sweat and felt that the bullets were stable. Now he wanted to see how his Senior Brother would teach these people.


    When the six of them heard that the problem with their cultivation technique was solved by Lu Yuan with a single sentence, they lamented the fact that they were talented, and that their cultivation technique actually had a way to solve it, they became agitated. It was not that the people in their family did not want to solve it, but there were some things that were lost through word of mouth, such as the problem of ancient Qi.


    Each person''s physique was different, and each person''s ability to sense spirit energy was different. The Internal Martial Arts needed to absorb enough spirit energy to turn it into inner strength, but for those small clans, they didn''t understand these things, so they just divided each person''s talent according to whether they could absorb spirit energy or not. Knowledge was still very important!


    "So what are we going to do? Should I give up on this Internal Martial Arts and go practice it? "


    "There''s no need." As he ate, he said, "You guys should know that the ancient Qi warriors can transform into spell formations with a myriad of effects. There is a type of spell called Spiritual Concentration Formation that can gather the surrounding spiritual energy, so you guys know that right?"

 C41

    Spiritual Qi was the energy that wandered around the world after the creation of the world. It could help people heal faster and strengthen their body. It gave humans the possibility of competing with wild beasts for space to live in during the earliest times of the Wilderness.


    Spiritual Qi was like air at that time. It could be seen everywhere, and even the newborn children were much stronger than they were now. Even a rock would be nourished into something extraordinary in that environment.


    The formation used to be used by various families and sects to hire formation masters to create powerful defensive arrays. Sometimes, a formation could be used up several decades worth of a sect''s savings, but that kind of formation was also indestructible, and without the ability to crush people, one could not shake the formation in the slightest.


    However, even if the formation master is strong, the amount of resources required to train a qualified formation master is also very high. Moreover, not just anyone can become a formation master, not only do they need a strong and intelligent body, but they also need to work hard. It can be said that a formation master''s strength is extremely difficult to find.


    Along with the dissipation of spiritual energy, all kinds of cultivation techniques that used spiritual energy as a carrier gradually faded away. People gradually forgot about the glory that spiritual energy brought to people, and even became jokes after meals, but for an array master, there were very few people who knew about it, and there were very few records of it. Until now, no one knew what an array master was.


    Within the formation, there was a formation called the Spiritual Concentration Formation. It could gather the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. In ancient times, the Spiritual Concentration Formation was often used as the energy of various great formations or as a place to cultivate.


    This was the reason and confidence that Zhu Di and the others had in betting with Duan Jia and the others. Zhu Di was a spell formation master, and even though he only grasped a single Spirit Convergence Array, he was still a formation master that countless people were trying to win over.


    Because of Deng Fei''s existence, it was only a matter of time before Deng Fei would start to train. Since Deng Fei was going to train, they would definitely arrange the formation for him, and since Deng Fei had just started to train, he did not need that much. The things that he spilled out of there could be left for them.


    The few of them were confused as they had never heard of magical formations before. No one at home had ever told them about it! However, the moment he heard this name, he felt that it was quite impressive, Spirit Convergence Array! It might really help them get to the next level.


    Deng Fei was enlightened. The Eldest Senior Brother said that his Master would wake up in a few days. When that time came, he would be able to cultivate and use this magical formation!


    However, the Zhu Di and Lu Yuan looked at each other and smiled in their hearts. How could there be such a cheap deal in the world? Setting up a formation for the youngest junior brother was only a matter of course, even if there was more they could use it for cultivation. There was no need to leave it for them at all.


    Lu Yuan coughed to pull them back from their excitement. He began to reveal a smile and said, "The production and use of arrays is not a simple matter and everyone knows about it. Even Spiritual Concentration Formation is the same, so we will make some demands of you.


    The six of them whispered to each other below. They didn''t know anything about this magical formation, so they started talking about money? The girl among them raised her trembling hand and asked, "Can we take a look at this formation first?"


    The situation was progressing very smoothly. Didn''t he just take the bait? Who else can refuse to pay after trying?


    The fastest is five days, the slowest is seven. When the time comes, the spell formation can be used, and when the time comes, the standard is that each person gets five days and ten thousand yuan. Everyday, it''s seven to eleven in the morning, so don''t panic, let''s try it first. Those who are willing, are willing! "


    When the few of them heard this price, they jumped in fright. 10,000 was not a small sum for them. Furthermore, this 10,000 credits could only be used for 20 hours! Is this a black shop? This could already be considered an open robbery!


    When that time comes, wouldn''t they have to cry and beg them to use the array? When two months have passed, half a month would have already passed, and at that time, they would still be able to earn three hundred thousand dollars. As expected of the son of a merchant, this little abacus was already making so much money from making materials!


    "Alright, each of you practice your own cultivation techniques. I''ll give you some pointers and see if there are any improvements." Zhu Di was secretly pleased in his heart, since the calligraphy brush has already been planted, let''s start laying the groundwork, let them see my might and how I can advertise my array, look! It''s because I used the magical formation that I''m so powerful! Look! You can be this powerful even with a magical formation! Buy it!


    Zhang Qian and the others didn''t have any change in expression, seriously coordinating with Lu Yuan and Zhu Di, their hearts were already blooming with smiles. Zhang Qian and the others had no change in expression, seriously coordinating with Lu Yuan and Zhu Di, their hearts blooming with smiles. This time, he had earned quite a bit of pocket money. He didn''t know how to spend it!


    In order to prevent himself from laughing out loud, the rest of them, other than Emperor Zhu, withdrew. Even Deng Fei was pulled out. Since Emperor Zhu did not teach today, it was basically none of his business.


    When they arrived at the resting room, Chang Ming could no longer hold back his laughter. He laughed out loud while covering his mouth with one hand and his stomach with the other. He looked very sad.


    Deng Fei looked at them weirdly. Even if they earned money, there was no need to smile in such a way. Every month they would earn more than 1000 yuan in pocket money. Was there really a need to be like this?


    "What are you laughing at?" He couldn''t hold it in anymore. What was so fun about it? Why didn''t you tell me?


    Zhang Qian whispered to Deng Fei, explained everything to him, then patted his shoulder and gave him a look that he understood.


    Deng Fei was stunned on the spot, as expected, it was you city people who knew how to play!

 C42

    Deng Fei had always been sensitive towards money since he was young, hundreds of dollars was already a large number for him, so this constant ten thousand caused him to be rather shocked. Moreover, the materials spent on this Spirit Convergence Array were at least several tens of thousands of dollars. He had not even seen a hundred yuan note before coming here, but now he was using tens of thousands of yuan?


    "Since we are all going to earn money, why don''t we get a membership card or a set meal, such as buying more in one go and giving them to you for personal guidance? I suppose they''ll buy a little more this way? " Deng Fei stroked his chin, this was all a result of learning from his experiences. Look at their barbershops, they all do the same thing! Selling membership cards!


    Lu Yuan and the others pondered for a while and were immediately astounded. This method was indeed feasible! Although they would pay for the Spiritual Concentration Formation, they would always feel some heartache. This way, they wouldn''t have to spend too much energy and would be more willing to do it. It would be difficult to collect fees at once, but he could pay them back multiple times! Buying it a few times to give pointers seemed to make money even more easily!


    "Junior apprentice-brother." Lu Yuan patted Deng Fei''s shoulder and said with some emotion, "I just don''t know if it''s a waste of your talent to learn this. If I were to let you learn business, you would probably be the richest person in the world!"


    "Actually, let alone doing business, even if we open a private restaurant, if we order a few million, there would be a crowd rushing over, right? In addition to this business brain, tsktsk tsk-tsk ˇ­ Chang Ming rubbed his bald head as he praised them. Even if he didn''t learn martial arts, he would still be a dragon amongst men. That kind of good food was more than enough for them to live without worries for the rest of their lives.


    The few people nodded their heads repeatedly, agreeing with Chang Ming''s point of view. Deng Fei''s talent was clear to all, in terms of his talent in cooking, in terms of his talent in training, these past few days they had been teaching him some basic things, and he was able to quickly learn them. Even for them, it would take a period of time to master the little technique, but Deng Fei easily learned it after just one round.


    They saw a rising star not too far away. This rising star was far brighter than them, and was destined to travel even further than them!


    "Hey, junior brother, why didn''t you say so earlier?" Now that I''m going to talk about it, it seems like my intention to gather money is too obvious! " Zhang Qian could already imagine that in two months, she would be able to buy a lot of clothes and even travel when she had the time. She was a bit excited. It wasn''t until Deng Fei spoke out his doubts that she finally felt reassured ˇŞ she wasn''t the only one to be blamed!


    ˇŞ ˇŞ


    In the lounge, they taught Deng Fei some small techniques, some common techniques, and the corresponding explanation. There were three realms in Zen meditation: at the beginning of Zen meditation, when looking at a mountain was a mountain, looking at water was water; when there was meditation, looking at a mountain was not a mountain, looking at water was not water; when there was meditation, looking at a mountain was still a mountain, looking at water was still water.


    Deng Fei was like a sponge absorbing all the knowledge. Right now he had not even seen a mountain, only by absorbing more knowledge and obtaining enough information could he see the mountain as a mountain and the water as water.


    "Today should be the day. When the time comes, your Third Senior Brother and I will demonstrate Taiji Fist and Eight Trigram Palm to you. Then you will be able to get a better understanding of it." Sweat was dripping down Lu Yuan''s forehead. If this carried on, he would not be able to take it anymore.


    This Junior Brother was simply a monster. He could understand after saying it once. It was only for a few hours. He told him everything he knew about Taiji Fist. However, Deng Fei still had an expression of wanting more.


    Chang Ming felt a bit embarrassed when he saw his Second Senior Brother place the blame on him. Lu Yuan had entered the sect at the same time as him and Zhang Qian. Since Lu Yuan was already in such a state, the two of them wouldn''t be any better either!


    He felt that his future days would not be so good. If his Junior Brother was still in this state, then unless his Master came out of seclusion, their knowledge reserves would be completely consumed sooner or later!


    "En, the next time, I''ll do it tomorrow. When the time comes, I''ll do it for you and then explain it to you so that we can have a comparison." Chang Ming''s face was filled with anticipation as he silently prayed in his heart.


    Any martial arts techniques were very simple to speak of. They were nothing more than moves, chants, and mental cultivation methods. They were easy to learn, and the chants could be found, but mental cultivation methods were hard to come by.


    In battles, the techniques one could learn and imitate were basically passed from mouth to mouth. If one had the heart, they could still obtain them, but the mental cultivation method could not be found now.


    Mental cultivation method was the foundation of a martial art, it was the soul of a martial art. With mental cultivation method, even if there was no movement, it could still be created out of nowhere.


    Deng Fei being able to learn martial arts quickly, if he could obtain a cultivation method, then it would be of great help to him. If a genius were to give him a miraculous gift, just thinking about it would be terrifying!


    "Alright, I''ll go cook first. Today we''ll let eldest senior brother keep them here for dinner. After all, it''s the first day, so it''s better to gather together. Otherwise, it doesn''t look like a human ˇ­" Deng Fei closed his little notebook.


    "How many dishes are there today?!" The moment they heard lunch, everyone became excited. It was as if they had prepared several dishes to welcome them! He felt lucky! Usually, they only had three or four dishes for a meal, but today, they were satisfied with just one meal!


    Deng Fei pinched his fingers and thought for a moment. To be honest, he himself could not calculate it clearly. He bought too many things.


    "Probably 12 dishes. Maybe not enough." It was a total of 12 dishes, and it was less than an hour since the meal had started. Time was running out!


    "Do you need our help? It should be too late." Zhang Qian looked at the clock on the wall. Not only was she worried, she was not taught anything. On the contrary, she was worried about the cooking that she was most proficient at.


    Senior sister, please help me wash the vegetables. Otherwise, it''ll be too late. Deng Fei had already run to the kitchen. Before he even had time to prepare the ingredients, even the rice had not been washed. The task was far too heavy!


    They were all dragged to the kitchen to help. Although they didn''t know how to cook, they could still wash the vegetables and act as helpers. After eating for so long, they had yet to come to the kitchen to help Deng Fei.

 C43

    Thinking about how they would have to teach these people another half hour or so, and also how painful it was to do so, these people basically did not have any major problems, their inheritances were still relatively complete, their techniques were more mature, he did not have much to teach them, and everyone had their own familiar things, every one of them had been familiar with their own cultivation methods for several years or even close to ten years, and everything that could be improved had already been changed.


    The only thing he could do was to let them improve on some of his mistakes and teach them how to deal with them in detail, as well as the practicality of his moves. The rest he couldn''t do too much right now.


    He could only continue to let them practice on the side. In fact, he only gave a few pointers in the morning, but not all of them were done. At the very least, he still wanted to continue using this method tomorrow.


    The several people in the kitchen were cooking in an orderly manner under the direction of Deng Fei. More than half of the dozen dishes had already been cooked.


    "It''s almost ready to be eaten. Should we split the dishes, or should we serve them in a big plate?" You''d better think about it! " Deng Fei reminded him out of goodwill because he understood his seniors very well. Last time, it was the first time Huang Goudan came, and these people did not act like their masters. If it weren''t for him, that pitiful fellow would have only eaten a piece of chicken.


    "You all better think this through. This time, you all are the coaches. If you were still like that, your image would have been ruined. It will be fun then. " This was related to everyone''s welfare! If it was still the same as before, then he would really be playing with eggs!


    A few people stopped and pondered. If everyone shared a bit, how much could they eat? It shouldn''t be too hard to restrain herself, right? Right, right, right shouldn''t be too difficult! We can do it! Wasn''t it just restraining himself for a moment! How hard could it be?


    "Let''s all eat together. If we separate, no one will be able to eat much, and they will still look stingy. Don''t worry!" We know what''s important and what''s not! " Lu Yuan was willing to give anything for himself to eat. It was something they could do!


    "Really?" "I don''t care what happens to you guys. If they go back and say to their friends, ''My coach is a glutton,'' then it''s not like they''re talking about me. You really must think this through."


    Lu Yuan expressed his heartache and grinded his teeth. "Yes, yes, yes. You can enjoy it together with us. You have to have confidence in us!"


    It''s not that I don''t have confidence in you guys, it''s just that I don''t have confidence in Duan Jia. Don''t forget how you guys fought with Duan Jia at that time, even if it''s just a few minutes before dinner, it should be around this time.


    Deng Fei did not know what Duan Jia was made of, and never once did he make a mistake. Whether it was in advance or late, he would arrive a few minutes before the start of the meal.


    Moreover, if Duan Jia came, Huang Goudan would definitely come along as well. Now that Huang Goudan had learned his lesson from last time, he was sure that he would be like his senior brothers. The scene would be too beautiful.


    "I was wondering what you guys were doing." After talking about Cao Cao Cao, Duan Jia and Huang Goudan swaggered over. When they saw the huge row of dishes in the kitchen, they almost drooled and said, "Oh my god, there''s so much food today?"


    The crowd looked at Duan Jia with a headache. Huang Goudan was fine, but no matter what, he was always peeing with Duan Jia. Duan Jia was a shameless guy, he didn''t care what others thought of him!


    "If you don''t have any points today, then scram!" Even after so many days, Lu Yuan still knew Duan Jia''s personality. He wasn''t polite at all. People like him were born to be lowly, and for the sake of a single bite to eat, it was useless even if you beat him up!


    They had long known about Duan Jia''s'' urination ''. They felt helpless in their hearts. Was there really no way to stop this disaster?


    "I''ll give you some dishes. You can eat on your own in the kitchen, don''t eat. Just look at you and I''ll annoy you. Do you know?"


    "No matter what, I am still a customer. It doesn''t seem like a good idea to let me eat alone in the kitchen, right? Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing! Don''t worry, don''t worry, don''t you know what kind of person I am? "


    A few people covered their faces, unable to look straight at it. They were too clear on your character, so they wanted you to scram! If it were anyone else, we wouldn''t have told them to scram! [Why are you so ignorant?


    What can we do now? So, he could only brace himself and go up, right? He only hoped that Duan Jia would be able to clear his mind!


    "Let''s talk to the eldest senior brother. We can eat now." Deng Fei picked up a bowl of food and looked at Duan Jia, saying, "Don''t be idle. If you want to eat, quickly help out. Bring these to the meeting hall. The dining hall is too small and there are more people today."


    Duan Jia couldn''t accept this and listened to Deng Fei. Who told him to control the kitchen? If he wasn''t happy, then he would have to give him a bunch of Huang Lian''s food when the time came. The bitterness was indescribable.


    A few people helped and the arrangements were quickly completed. Duan Jia even went down to the supermarket to buy drinks. To be honest, he had never been so excited about a new year before. He had never been so excited about a meal before.


    The few of them exchanged some pleasantries while sitting at the dining table. Lu Yuan and Chang Ming gave the Zhu Emperor a meaningful glance. If he didn''t intervene, this meal would undoubtedly turn into a difficult battle.


    Zhu Di nodded and stood up to pour Duan Jia a drink, "Maybe you guys don''t understand us, let me introduce you all to them. You''ve all met them, they are my junior brothers and sisters, there''s no need to introduce us any further, right? "Now I would like to highlight the two of you."


    Duan Jia''s face was flushed red as he endured the pain, "That little one, you all already know that his strength is extraordinary. He is one of the new generation of our Dragon Clan, so there''s no need to be sad about losing to him."


    Huang Goudan gave a reserved smile. His smile didn''t expose his teeth and his demeanor was obvious. It gave people a favorable impression of him.


    The official members of the dragon clan, the current heaven''s pride level experts, have rendered meritorious services to the country. If you have any questions, you can ask him when I''m not around.

 C44

    To kill! This was absolutely a show of support!


    This move was too ruthless! Aren''t you shameless? Fine, then I''ll give you face, but you won''t accept it? If you want it, can you just put it down and fight over it with them? You are a member of the dragon clan right now, wouldn''t snatching food mean that you have lost the dragon clan''s face?


    Yellow Ox was still here. He definitely wouldn''t let this matter go and ignore it. At that time, when he went back to spread the news that "Duan Jia doesn''t care about her status and is fighting with others for food," even Duan Jia wouldn''t feel good, right?


    Lu Yuan and the others secretly gave a thumbs up to the Zhu Emperor. It was no wonder he was their senior, his ability was beyond perfect. This way he could finally subdue Duan Jia, right?


    Duan Jia''s face was slightly flushed. He didn''t think that the Zhu Di would actually judge him like this. If it was anyone else who said these words, he wouldn''t take them seriously. He had a lot of these words as flattery, but the Zhu Di was different!


    If the two of them were the same age, then he definitely wouldn''t be a match for the Zhu Emperor. He was such a person, and yet here he was flattering him like this. Although he knew it was a trap, how could this trap be so comfortable?! It wasn''t impossible for him to go in and lie down!


    How could the six of them know that there was such a killing intent hidden in the short explanation? They only heard a few words: Dragon clan! The proud son of the dragon clan!


    They had heard of this organization before in the family, where everyone could be said to be a pillar of the country. Everyone had an unfathomable cultivation, they also had extraordinary abilities, and they even had bullets that could deal with ancient martial arts masters like them!


    And now, the two people in front of them were actually members of the dragon race?! And both of them were proud sons of the same generation?


    This kind of stimulation was too sudden for them to accept. It seemed like this dojo was in deep water! Even the proud sons of the dragon clan had settled down here, and were even treating these people very courteously!


    If all of this was true, then today would be too dreamlike!


    Duan Jia stood up. This was the first time he felt embarrassed by such flattery. "Actually, everyone is the same. As long as you work hard, everyone can become stronger. I only have a good teacher."


    His words had inspired the six of them, but they had also left some room for themselves. He looked very dignified. If they all admitted to it, then they would be utterly shameless.


    "What are you saying? If it''s really all because of Master, then no matter how strong Master is, he won''t be able to nurture a rock without talent right?" Your strength is unquestionable, so don''t be modest. " It was obvious that the Zhu Di didn''t want to let Duan Jia go. The more boasting I give you, the more you can''t let go of your pride. Furthermore, the relationship between Huang Goudan and Duan Jia was so delicate that Duan Jia was praised like this.


    As one could imagine, the Zhu Di had successfully provoked the enmity between the two of them, and now that Huang Goudan had started to hold a grudge! The smile on his face was already beginning to change! The two of them would be stuck with each other, and there would be a perfect lunch!


    "Indeed, big brother Duan Jia is an undisputed genius in the Dragon clan. He is a role model for us juniors to learn from!" The two words, "Yellow Goudan" and "role model" sounded as if they were being bitten by Duan Jia.


    Duan Jia trembled. No matter how stupid he was, he was aware that he had fallen into the Zhu Di''s trap. Wasn''t it just for a meal?! Was there a need to be like this! I don''t want to eat anymore!


    He was afraid that if he continued like this, he would be tricked into death by the Zhu Di. At that time, if he said anything wrong and got caught by the egg, then he would really die!


    "Alright, everyone knows each other. Eat, these are all made by our junior brother. Try them all, the taste is quite good." Zhu Di smiled as he patted Duan Jia''s shoulder, smoothed out the wrinkles on his clothes and sat back down.


    The few of them sat down and began to eat in silence. The atmosphere was stifling.


    The few of them did not expect to meet a member of the dragon race here. They carefully did not dare to make any mistakes, fearing that they would leave behind a bad impression.


    Huang Goudan was back to his usual manners, calm and graceful. The worst case scenario was Duan Jia. Now, with the chopsticks in his hand, it was not the time for him to eat. He would occasionally drink a drink with his chopsticks.


    The Zhu Emperor was very satisfied with this situation. This way, they would be able to eat even more dishes! Other people didn''t dare to use their chopsticks, so they didn''t have much to worry about. They took their time picking up their chopsticks and didn''t care about others at all.


    When the six of them saw that Duan Jia did not eat any chopsticks nor dared to eat any chopsticks, the last one couldn''t help but pick up a piece of eggplant and put it in his mouth. He was defeated by the taste of the eggplant and started slapping the thighs of the two people beside him under the table to warn them.


    After the few of them tasted the delicacy of the dishes, they no longer had any concerns.


    The atmosphere at the dining table gradually became harmonious, no longer as stiff. However, by the time they managed to react, there weren''t many dishes left under the continuous attacks of the Zhu Di Family. He was taking a bite out of every one of them! Although their speed had slowed down, they had never stopped!


    From beginning to end, it did not stop!


    So much so that by the time the others were ready to eat, there weren''t many left on the plate, and they didn''t even know who picked it up, there were only so few left. Zhu Di and the others ate very satisfactorily, normally the food would go with the food, but today the food was gone with the food, today they ate until they were full!


    When they reached the end, the juniors were clearly satisfied with their food. They slowly started to eat, no longer taking any action against the few remaining dishes. "How is it? Is our junior brother''s cooking alright?" They should all be used to eating, right?! "


    The few of them ate until they were completely lost. Seeing how Zhu Di and the others didn''t even touch the chopsticks and thought that they ate these dishes often, while leaving them for the others to eat, it made them feel even more touched after hearing Zhu Di''s words.


    "It''s very delicious, I''ve never eaten such delicious dishes!" Compared to those star hotels, they were much better! Really! It''s really too delicious! " The few of them were extremely excited. This place was simply heaven! To be able to learn a good martial skill and eat such delicious food, just for this meal, one would not suffer a loss even if they practiced here!


    "It''s good that you like it, but I''m afraid you won''t like it." Emperor Zhu was very satisfied with today''s lunch. Not only did he eat a lot, he even gained a lot of good impressions. As for Duan Jia''s thoughts, it didn''t matter! If he still wanted to eat here, he wouldn''t dare to do anything!


    Deng Fei saw everything, and was completely convinced of his Eldest Brother''s strength!

 C45

    A single bite could cause such a ruckus. Deng Fei had never seen anything like this on television. Was it really necessary to eat in such a way? It''s not like there''s nothing left to eat! Was there a need to be so scheming?


    Duan Jia, on the other hand, still didn''t understand who he was trying to provoke and was instead plotted against by the Zhu Di! He felt wronged, extremely wronged. He was on the verge of crying. He hadn''t even eaten a few mouthfuls of food, yet he still couldn''t eat properly!


    After dinner, the six of them left. They all had a driver that had changed their jobs, so it was not a problem for them to come and go.


    They left Duan Jia and Huang Goudan here. They didn''t have much to do here, and staying here was purely to pass the time, and also to cheat food and drink. They didn''t have many days left, and could eat a few meals.


    "We''re going out soon. Are you guys going together or are you going out to play?" After resting for a while, they finally decided to set off. Deng Fei still had to return to the village to see Grandma Zhang in the afternoon, so the two of them staying was a problem.


    "You want to go out? "Where can we go to have fun? We can go together." Since he didn''t have a place to go, he still wanted to follow these people and play outside. Every time the mission ended, there would be a break, and his break was almost over. Although there weren''t many missions in the past few months, he still had to go back and stay there, prepared to be on standby at any time.


    If I go back and stand by, there will be no food to eat and no fun to play with.


    "No need for that, we''re all going to Hoodlum''s house. He has an old man with him, so we might not be able to make it in time. We have to go back and take a look. Don''t just blindly watch!" This time, Lu Yuan was rather pitiful to Duan Jia, but his appearance was really unsuitable to bring him there.


    What if he really did go over and cause trouble for the old man?


    "So it''s about Hoodlum. Why didn''t you say so earlier?" Hoodlum''s business is my business, so we can walk together. I''ll go buy some gifts, wait for me! "


    When he heard it was about Deng Fei, he immediately became spirited and immediately forgot about all the unhappy things. Zhu Di was able to get his revenge, but he was always good to Deng Fei because he was the youngest and because he could cook well ˇŞ that was the most important point.


    The few of them sent Duan Jia off with their eyes, and immediately started moving.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. Duan Jia is going. Zhang Qian, stop putting on makeup. It''s the same when you get to the car. Lu Yuan, take the fruits and leave. If Duan Jia comes back, it''ll be too late!" I''m going to get out of the car first, hurry up! "


    The Zhu Di had already gone to drive his car. His speed was so fast that even Huang Goudan could feel the fluctuations of his spiritual energy. This guy even used his spiritual energy to avoid Duan Jia? What kind of image did Duan Jia have in the hearts of these people?


    Yellow Ox stared at these people, and for a moment, it was in a mess. It didn''t know what to do; even though Duan Jia wasn''t really a good person and her mind wasn''t that good, was it really necessary to hide from him? Yellow Ox started to pity Duan Jia.


    "Don''t just stand there. We''re going together."


    "I ˇŞ"


    "What about me? Aiya, let''s go together. There''s still room to sit in the car."


    Just as Yellow Ox wanted to say something, Lu Yuan pulled him up. A few of them got into the car nervously. Seeing that Duan Jia wasn''t back yet, they heaved sighs of relief.


    "It''s a good thing he didn''t come back, or else things would really be a bit difficult." Zhang Qian panted and took out a small mirror from her bag. She had never put on much makeup before, so she was called down before she even finished drawing. She looked at her makeup nervously before she continued.


    "Did I say it was necessary? Duan Jia was a bit dumb, but it''s not necessary, right?" Huang Goudan sighed. It was the first time in his life that he had helped Duan Jia fight against injustice. He never thought that he would ever fight against injustice on Duan Jia''s behalf.


    The car was already moving, and the buildings on both sides of the road were moving backwards. No one in the car spoke, as they were all thinking about what Huang Goudan had just said. Right, was it really necessary?


    "Sigh, I don''t know if this is the way ˇŞ" The Zhu Di paused for a moment before stopping right in front of a red light. "But, who cares!?" Anyway, they had all come out! "Throw them away!"


    Even though the two of them were a few years apart, neither of them were weak. In their last life, the two of them must have done some wicked things to each other as soon as they met.


    Deng Fei sat alone in the back in silence, watching the scenery without a reply. He wanted to go back quickly, but he didn''t want to. He was afraid that if he saw Grandma Zhang looking like she was about to die, he wouldn''t accept it.


    Zhang Qian patted Deng Fei''s shoulder and said, "It''s fine, your Grandma Zhang will definitely be fine. A good person will live a long life, right?"


    Since they were young, they had always been eating with the help of Grandma Zhang. At the beginning, they took turns being taken care of by the people in the village, but later on, they grew up and lived in their own homes, but no one wanted to give them a place to live. With their stubborn personalities, they didn''t want to be adopted, so Grandma Zhang had someone build them a hut and gave them half a mu of land.


    Usually, they would use all sorts of reasons to deliver food and clothes to them. What did they buy too much or too much time? No one would wear anything to buy clothes and deliver clothes to them. They all knew that Grandma Zhang specifically bought these for them.


    He was really afraid that when he went back, he would see that Grandma Zhang''s clothes were as if she was on the verge of death. He didn''t know what to do.


    No one in the car spoke. It was very quiet. There was no bustle to speak with, and he could not find a suitable topic for conversation.


    Neither of them had experienced life and death together. The closest they had ever come to the time when their master was seriously injured, but they all knew that their master wouldn''t have died at that time.


    Right now, there was a person who was about to die, and that person was destined to die. They already knew the result, but they had no way to stop this kind of thing.


    The car drove on noiselessly as it got closer to the village. There were no more tall buildings to be seen, and the road had turned from an asphalt road to an ordinary road. The unmaintained road was now riddled with potholes, making the car bumpy and uncomfortable.


    Deng Fei''s heart became more and more chaotic as a tear fell from the corner of his eye.

 C46

    After the first drop, the rest could no longer be controlled. Drips after drops of liquid flowed out from between his fingers, fearing that it was a seed. Now that he had sprouted and bloomed, Deng Fei released him without a sound, leaving only tears.


    "I''m really scared. I know what to do next. What should I do?" Deng Fei''s words were choked with sobs, but he did his best to calm himself down. His tone was just like usual, he wanted to restrain himself so that he would not bring this sadness to his Senior Brothers and Sisters.


    They had reached the entrance to the village. On the way in, the two sides of the road were planted with camphor trees, each three or four stories high. The dark green leaves covered up most of the sun.


    The people in the car were all silent. Zhang Qian passed a tissue to Deng Fei and patted his back. At this time, no one was useful, they could only let Deng Fei adjust by himself. He had already done very well.


    Under Deng Fei''s command, the car stopped in front of Grandma Zhang''s door. Deng Fei had already tidied up his condition, his tears were dried by him and a smile hung on his face. He was still using Zhang Qian''s small mirror to carefully examine himself, hoping that Grandma Zhang herself would not cry.


    "Let''s go." Deng Fei took the lead, carrying a bag of fruits. "I want to see my grandma."


    Along the way, he was shocked by the eerie atmosphere. He only thought that he was here to see an old man, but Deng Fei suddenly started crying for no reason, causing him to be at a loss.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Zhu Di looked at the baffled Yellow Ox, then handed over the milk in his hand and took out a box of bread from the car. Although it wasn''t worth much money, it was all due to their intentions.


    The furnishings inside the house were the same as before, it had been the same for the past few years. Deng Fei could not be more familiar with this place, since he had been playing here ever since he was little he touched everything here.


    An old man sat on a wheelchair, his face sallow and devoid of any color. At some point, a huge ravine had appeared, with wrinkled eyes and muddy eyes. The flesh on his hands had lost all of its elasticity.


    An old man from the village was wiping her face and hands, still talking about something. The two of them had known each other since childhood, and the young people from home had gone out to work, and they usually took care of each other. This time, when Grandma Zhang came back, she was under his care.


    There was no light in the room, the curtains were not open, the old man had been saving his life, usually the lights were not on, he was also used to the dark environment, a strong rotten smell accumulated in the room, the smell was even a bit pungent, it made people feel nauseous, but no one walked out.


    Deng Fei held the fruit in his hand as he stood at the door. When he saw Grandma Zhang, tears once again flowed down his face, dripping onto the doorstep. No matter how Deng Fei wiped it off, the tears continued to flow.


    "Grandmother!" Deng Fei''s words were laced with tears and snot, causing people''s heart to feel sad. "I''ve come to see you!"


    The old man opened his eyes, his pupils dilating, trying his best to see the person in front of him. This voice was very familiar, as if he had heard it many times over the years, but his mind was in chaos and he could not recall anything.


    The other elderly clearly remembered Deng Fei. He knew about the child, but he had never seen the others before. He shouted at Grandma Zhang, "Meiyun! Deng Fei, Hoodlum! It''s Hoodlum who has come to see you! "


    Grandma Zhang pondered for a moment before sizing up Deng Fei, as if she remembered something: "Ah, it''s Hoodlum! "Come over quickly and let Grandma see. Oh, why are you crying? Did Lulu''s dog bully you?"


    There was a big dog in Lulu''s house. When they were young, Deng Fei and Deng Xiang were often toyed with by this dog, and even one of them often cried. In the end, it was Grandma Zhang who came out to chase the dog away before bringing the two of them back to bathe and coax them.


    That dog died when Deng Xiang was still in third grade. It had been dead for a long time.


    "No, no!" That dog didn''t bully us! " Deng Fei came to the wheelchair and placed the bag on the tea table. He said loudly, "Grandmother!" I brought you some fruit and some food! "


    "What?" You want to eat? Love Yun, quickly go to that drawer and give that bit of biscuit to Hoodlum, Hoodlum is hungry! " Grandma Zhang beckoned the old man to help him carry the biscuits while holding Deng Fei''s hand to tease him.


    Tears were a way to vent his feelings, but it was not healthy to resist tears. Deng Fei let them flow onto his face, but he did not want to hide them, just like when he was young.


    Zhang Qian, Zhu Di and the others placed the things in their hands on the table before exiting. It wasn''t because the smell inside was unpleasant, but because they couldn''t endure it any longer. They returned to the car, tears flowing down their faces.


    Huang Goudan originally did not know why Deng Fei suddenly cried on the way here, but now he too was crying. Even though they were not his relatives and had nothing to do with him, she still cried and dripped her tears onto the seat cushion.


    He had his parents, so they were much better than Deng Fei. However, he had never felt his parents'' love, and other than his master later on, he felt a sense of care and love. He looked at Deng Fei with envy and sadness.


    The old man held a bag of biscuits in his hand. The bags were opened layer by layer and the biscuits were taken out with some color on them. This was Deng Fei and Deng Xiang''s favorite biscuit when they were young. Grandma Zhang would buy these for them every year.


    "Come, let''s eat. Have you finished lunch? Would you like some noodles? Will you be hungry? " Grandma Zhang held the biscuits. It was unknown what bought them, but they were a little damp. The biscuits in the bag were not complete either.


    Deng Fei took the biscuits and stuffed them into his mouth. He did not care about how the biscuits looked, whether they were dried or dried. Even if they had expired, it was good. He no longer had the opportunity to eat Grandma Zhang''s biscuits.


    In the end, with a hint of bitterness, he kneeled on the ground, held the bag of biscuits and began to cry. He did not know what else he could do, so he picked up the bag and stuck his face into it.

 C47

    It was just a biscuit, what was there to eat? Moreover, this biscuit was damp and did not smell good. However, Deng Fei ate it all with extreme sweetness. He also ate all the scraps in the bag, but this biscuit was really not tasty.


    Others might not know whether the biscuits were delicious or not, but Deng Fei knew that he had never eaten a biscuit worse than this one. These didn''t seem to matter. The taste and appearance weren''t important anymore. Biscuit was not important, what was important was Grandma Zhang.


    An old man beside her let out a sigh. When he took it out, he took it out immediately. This type of biscuit was not tasty at all. Deng Fei eating so happily was basically trying to make her happy.


    Grandma Zhang''s face turned a shade of red. In his eyes, Deng Fei had always been that child and needed her protection. He needed her to protect him. The two of them still hadn''t grown up and were still her children.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, eat slowly. If there isn''t enough for Grandma, then go buy more. Right now, this biscuit is very hard to buy. We don''t have any convenience stores here, so we can only buy it if we go to one in town."


    This biscuit could only be bought by Grandma Zhang. When he went to the town to sell junk, he had always wanted to bring some back for his little brother, but he couldn''t find any in the town. The brothers both said that this biscuit was from Grandma Zhang, but this one had no other name.


    In the future, if she wanted to eat it, there would be no place else to look for it. No one would take the biscuit to tease them when they were crying, and no one would let them carry it and act like a spoiled child.


    "I''m full, there''s no need!" Deng Fei hugged Grandma Zhang, his eyes red with reluctance because he was nervously hugging the old man in front of him. The more he hugged, the less of a second it would be. He wished that the time was slower, slower, so that he would grow up first and she would be slower.


    Perhaps it was because she was afraid of scaring the child beside her, because her withered hand had a rotten smell as it caressed down from his head and did all these things repeatedly. Even she could not understand why it would be so difficult to do all these things today; she thought she was still the same child she was a few years ago. This child was still a child from a few years ago.


    "I''ve grown up. I''ve grown up." Just like a few years ago, he felt that his current state was very good. He stopped and thought of something and asked, "Where is A Xiang?" Why isn''t that little monkey with you? Did you two have a fight? "


    Deng Fei and Deng Xiang were together. Whether it was fighting or creating trouble, or helping her plant seedlings in the fields, they were going the same way. But today, only Deng Fei came. This made her feel a little strange.


    "Ah Xiang ˇŞ Ah Xiang is going to school today!" Deng Fei could not think of a good explanation. He did not want to tell this old man that the child she cared about had gone with her. This was not the right time to tell him, right?


    The old man''s hands stopped above Deng Fei''s head as he said with a mocking smile, "Ah Xiang should have finished the sixth grade already, right? It should be summer vacation now, right? And you want to lie to your Grandma Zhang, for those of you who aren''t obedient. "


    When Deng Fei heard this, he raised his head to look at the old man in front of him. Just a moment ago, he was still looking like he couldn''t remember anything, even he himself couldn''t remember most of the things that happened, but now, he became as shrewd as ever.


    Deng Fei did not know what was going on and did not know how to explain it to the person in front of him. Even if his brother left, he would not accept it, let alone this old man who was hesitating and did not know how to explain it to her.


    "If you have a quarrel, then sit down and have a good chat. There''s nothing that can''t be resolved between the two of us. We need to be together in the future." The old man''s words were deep and profound, his eyes carrying a little loneliness.


    She knew that she didn''t have much time left. The elderly knew that she didn''t have much time left, she didn''t have much time to look after the two children, her own son didn''t have a daughter, so the two children treated her as their own grandson. She wanted to see how the two of them could grow up and marry and have children, but she didn''t have much time left.


    "Grandmother is fine. Grandmother is fine now. You should go back first. Those people just now were your friends now, right?" "Looks like my little Hoodlum has really grown up and already has so many friends." The old man was getting better and better. He looked healthier and healthier, and the wrinkles on his face had lessened by a bit. He was now ruddy and smiling.


    Deng Fei scratched his head in embarrassment. He did not have many friends in the village, so it was embarrassing for the old man to tease him about this.


    The old man looked at Deng Fei''s joyful smile, and the more he smiled, the happier he got. It was as if he had never been so happy in his life before.


    He did not know why the old man was laughing, nor did he know why he was laughing. When he saw the old man laughing, he smiled too, he had not been this happy in a long time, he did not know how he started, he had never been this happy before.


    The two people in the room laughed heartily and drove away the gloomy atmosphere. The noon sun was so hot and dry, and the room was as cool as autumn. The curtains were still ajar, and a ray of light shone on the ground not far away from the wheelchair.


    "Hoodlum." The old man opened his mouth and patted Deng Fei''s hands as he said, "You can go back. Grandmother''s place is very good. If you have anything to discuss with your brother, then there is nothing you can''t do!"


    Seeing the expression in the old man''s eyes, Deng Fei nodded his head repeatedly. He still hadn''t said anything yet, right? But now the old man seemed to be in a good condition, and he couldn''t afford to offend her.


    "En!" Deng Fei nodded his head vigorously as he made a promise, saying: "I will definitely speak nicely to my brother. If worst comes to worst, I will let him win. Who asked me to be your big brother?!"


    The old man smiled as he nodded, gesturing with his hand for Deng Fei to leave.


    Deng Fei turned around and walked out, his mood became better. At least right now the old man''s condition was very good, so he could relax. He waved his hand to show his Senior Brothers and Sisters.


    "Hoodlum!" The old man''s voice didn''t change much from before.


    Deng Fei turned around and looked at the old man.


    "You have to remember, you have to be a good person!"


    It was still the same sentence, the same sentence. The old man''s voice was hoarse, but this time his voice was faint.


    "En!"

 C48

    Deng Fei made a promise to the old man, as he still did not know what a good person was. A healthy person could be called a good person, and everyone had their own dark side, but as long as he did his best not to expose it to harm others, he could be considered a good person.


    If it was beneficial to others, others would call them good people. If it was not beneficial to them, then they wouldn''t be good people and would be harmful to others. In other people''s eyes, he was a bad person.


    Deng Fei did not know what kind of good person the old man wanted him to be, but was he someone that would benefit everyone? It would be too hard for a child.


    When the old man heard this, he was very happy. However, he still shook his head and said, "You should still be yourself. Good people are too difficult. Just don''t be bad people."


    The old man''s tone was somewhat dejected. True good people did not exist. How could there be true good people in this world? He didn''t want to drag himself into the abyss. It was enough for him to thank the heavens that he didn''t have to live too long. It was better to let him live his freedom and not have too many shackles.


    Deng Fei was baffled and under the old man''s constant instructions, he left. Before he left, he even told Deng Fei not to come visit her and to do his own thing!


    ˇŞ ˇŞ


    The few of them returned in the car. It had only been a few hours since then, so it hadn''t taken up much time. They had thought that they would be staying there for the whole afternoon, but they didn''t expect to return so soon.


    Everyone had different feelings, and Deng Fei''s current mood was neither good nor bad, but it was very comfortable. He had put down all his worries, and now that half a month had passed, this was the first time he felt relaxed. He cried happily at the old man''s place for a while and was finally completely released.


    Duan Jia was playing with his phone alone inside. He came in a hurry today and didn''t even bring a charger, instead, he wanted to come to the dojo and borrow Zhu Di''s charger for a bit ˇŞ he didn''t expect that Zhu Di would fall for him and run away while he was shopping, even the yellow dog egg was taken away!


    Originally, he was lying down comfortably as he played with his phone, but now, he was leaving while trembling in fear. He still wanted to wait for the Zhu Di to come back and give him an explanation, why did he leave him behind just like that?!


    "Eh, Duan Jia is still here. He seems to be waiting for you, eldest senior brother." When Lu Yuan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, saw Duan Jia''s car, he immediately sounded the alarm for his senior brother. However, he was probably just there to watch the show. He said excitedly, "I guess you must be feeling like a wronged wife right now. Why do you think you left me alone? "


    Lu Yuan even imitated a woman''s voice. He pinched the hand of the Zhu Emperor with his orchid fingers, but it wasn''t painful or itchy. He even made a face full of hidden bitterness. He looked like a living, resentful woman. It was truly difficult for him.


    When he was driving, he had already seen Duan Jia''s car. Later on, when he thought about it, it seemed like Duan Jia ditching his car like that was not really appropriate, he didn''t think of any proper explanation. He thought that Duan Jia would return after playing around for a while, he didn''t expect this guy to be so patient.


    Duan Jia was actually about to leave ˇŞ the feeling of his phone being out of battery was too unbearable, moreover no one had spoken to him yet, he had already made a decision due to his unstable state of mind. When his phone was out of battery, he would go back.


    As soon as they got out of the car, Duan Jia sat in the front passenger seat, obviously not wanting to get in, so he knocked his legs. He could not be more proud, he was the type of person who collected debts now, it was a little overbearing, a little shameless, so he took out a cell phone that was almost out of battery.


    "Tell me, how did I, Duan Jia, make Grandpa Zhu unhappy? It was you who plotted against me at the dining table. Some people left me alone." Duan Jia pretended to play with his phone as he said in a weird tone, "Even if his identity is useless and he doesn''t like me, that''s fine. But why are you lying to me like that!"


    Zhu Di''s face turned red and he quickly calmed down. As the car smoothly drove on, all sorts of thoughts rapidly spun around in his mind. As he backed into the car, a single thought began to form in his mind!


    "Do you know the king''s new clothes?" Emperor Zhu was extremely happy. ''Hm, I''ve found an explanation, and it seems to be pretty good. It''s suitable. It''s too suitable for Duan Jia!''


    Duan Jia scratched his head. Isn''t that a fairy tale? He had never read it before, but he knew the gist of it. Was it a story about the retarded king? What''s wrong? What does it have to do with him? He couldn''t help but ask, "I know, but what does it have to do with me? There seems to be nothing like me? "


    Zhu Di smiled mysteriously, and shook his finger: "How can I not? Look, you are a genius of the dragon race, aren''t you revered by tens of thousands of people wherever you go? Which part of you isn''t surrounded and flattered? "


    "Yeah, shouldn''t we?" No matter what, I am still a genius, so what if I am revered? "


    "Then what do you think about the two liars on the phone?"


    "Liar? "I don''t know much about it, but since it''s a swindler, it should be one of those scumbag types."


    "Right, you are now like that king, those people that flatter you are like those liars, ten sentences eight sentences are really fake, if you listen to them, wouldn''t you become that bare-chested wandering king? As for me, I''m one of those honest officials, right? If I say that you''re not wearing any clothes right now, you still want to hit me? "


    After some hustling, the truth and falsehood started to lead Duan Jia along a detour. Now, Duan Jia was already starting to get dizzy as he pinched his chin and listened seriously to the Zhu Di''s nonsense.


    "It sounds reasonable, but what does it have to do with you lying to me?" Duan Jia thought about it for a moment. There was a bit of logic behind it, but it didn''t hit the nail on the head! The main point is that you lied to me!


    Zhu Di coughed, pretending to be calm, but his heart was already starting to panic. Why did this guy become so hard to fool today? Why didn''t he usually notice it?


    "As for me, I''m doing this for your own good. Look, let me remind you, you might not listen, right?! Then I can only do it, and tell you, those who flatter you are not sincere to you, very likely is lying to you, and then you look at me, how good! How hard have I tried to stay awake? "You still don''t understand me? What a waste of my painstaking effort!"


    Zhu Di sighed and got out of the car. He closed the door, leaving Duan Jia alone in deep thought. Then, he locked the door.

 C49

    As he pressed down, the Zhu Di suddenly realized that something wasn''t right. He had been trying to fool the Zhu Clan for so long, but it seemed like it had worked! Unexpectedly, he had pressed the remote control lock with his cheap hands! The Zhu Di felt bitter in his heart. He had really gotten used to it! Every time he came back and forth, he would come to the car and stop by himself! He was already used to casually locking the door after getting off the car! He had completely forgotten that there was still one more person inside!


    This explanation seemed to be even more difficult. After a long time, he turned around and dug another person into the carriage. Regardless of whether or not he could get out of the car, it didn''t seem right to say anything, right? It''s over, it''s all over!


    He secretly took a peek behind her and saw that Duan Jia was still rubbing her chin, deep in thought. Her other hand was flying around while she was tossing her phone as if she didn''t notice that he was locked in the car. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Oh my god! Even the heavens were helping me!


    Pretending that nothing had happened, he calmly walked back to the car. BIUBIU, opened the car lock and opened the back door. Duan Jia was alarmed by the sound of the door opening.


    "Eh? Why did you get on the car again? "I''m not going out again. I''m looking for fruit." Very good! The plan was completed! This was flawless! Then I pretended I didn''t know anything! He insisted that he got off the car to open the door and did not lock him inside! I''m a genius! Who could even think of such a thing! I just wanted to ask who could come up with such a perfect plan!


    Duan Jia''s gaze was slightly doubtful and cold. What he said just now seemed to make a lot of sense. Should he trust them? Would he be at a disadvantage like this? Would he be too easy to talk to? Did something not seem right just now?


    "Did you lock the car just now?" After thinking for a long time, he finally seemed to have found something wrong. He had heard the sound of the car''s locks!


    The Zhu Di turned pale with fright, his face showing not a shred of emotion! At this moment, Liang Zhaowei, Zhang Jiahui, Zhou Run Fa, Zhang Guo Rong, and all sorts of movie emperors combined!


    "Really? I didn''t lock the door, did I? Could it be the notification sound of your phone? " An actor''s self-cultivation performance is an art!


    Duan Jia had some doubts. I seemed to have heard the sound of a locked car just now, so I shouldn''t have misheard! Could it really be the phone''s notification sound? With a puzzled expression, Duan Jia took out his phone and opened it to take a look ˇŞ the battery was low, so the computer shut down automatically!


    Well, maybe I heard wrong.


    "Are you looking for the bag?" Duan Jia pointed to a spot on the back seat, where a bag of handfuls was kept ˇŞ half of it had been eaten, and Chang Ming''s favorite dish was grapes.


    The Zhu Di heaved a sigh of relief. Looks like he was once again fooled by Duan Jia, Duan Jia didn''t suspect anything! I really am a genius! How many people as good as me are there? He was really too outstanding. He knew how to drive and knew how to practice kungfu. He was handsome, yet he also had a lot of gold. Perfect!


    "Ah, yes. Chang Ming ate some on the way. Come, let''s go up." Holding the bag, the Zhu Di felt that the world was so beautiful, he was so proud.


    The two of them went up to the second floor, where a group of people peeped in and out in an attempt to catch a good show. In the end, both of them were unusually calm, even if Zhu Di and Duan Jia were fine, Duan Jia was actually fine!


    Duan Jia trotted over from behind while patting Zhu Di on the shoulder.


    "It''s coming, it''s starting, it''s starting! The two of them are going to start!" His cellphone, take a photo of it! " A group of people did not mind the commotion. Lu Yuan and Chang Ming fished out their cellphones in a flurry from their pockets and turned on the camera-recording function. Next was the moment to witness a miracle!


    Zhu Di turned around, Duan Jia said excitedly, "Can I borrow your charger? My cell phone is running out of battery power and I don''t have a charger. "


    A group of people watching the show were absolutely defeated. Why were these two fellows like this? Nothing happened? Was it already done when they stopped the car? What did they miss when they went up to the second floor? Now they were even borrowing chargers from each other. Oh my god, what happened down there!?


    "Chang Ming, I''m going to eat your grape wine at the restaurant." Zhu Di had already seen it. His juniors took out their cell phones, his heart filled with pride. ''You actually want to see me make a fool of myself?'' He''s really young. It seems like you still don''t know your Eldest Brother''s true strength! If I didn''t have the ability, could I still be your senior? From now on, you should understand my senior apprentice brother''s true abilities!


    The few of them looked at the two who were safe and sound with stupefied expressions. Their hearts had jumped up and down countless times, and even Yellow Ox who was at the back door was unable to keep his mouth shut. This was completely unlike the Duan Jia they knew! How did he get bullied like this? Nothing happened at all? Are you the Duan Jia I know? Or was he the genius of the dragon race?


    Seeing Duan Jia walking over, one of them hurriedly put away his phone. A few people scattered like birds. If they stayed here any longer, they were afraid that they would be forced to collapse. How could there be two people that didn''t follow the usual pattern! Since ancient times, he could not retain his true emotions. He could only win the hearts of others with his methods! If you don''t even follow the rules, how are you going to win the hearts of others!? Disappointment!


    The two of them took a charger and played around in the restaurant. They were in the double platoon, and ever since the few of them were ranked in the silver division, they had proven that their true strength was definitely not in the silver division! Afterwards, the two of them spent an entire night to progress from the fourth to the third. It was obvious that they were still trying to improve, but in the eyes of the King, it was just a matter of time!


    Chang Ming and Lu Yuan had also arrived at the dining hall. Ever since they had eaten Deng Fei''s meal, they often did not have the desire to do other things. Afterwards, the few of them lazily stayed in the dining hall, chatting and playing games, and even the television set was switched to the dining hall.


    Lu Yuan ate the bag of grapes the Zhu Di brought up, his eyes never leaving the two gamers. Something must have happened between the two of them! This strange atmosphere was wrong! Something was not right! Which of these two had not been a direct confrontation before? Why was it so harmonious today?


    "Do you want to score together?" We''re close to Silver Three now, so let''s get to the top as fast as we can. " Zhu Di saw that everyone was looking at him, so he felt it was a bit strange. He thought they all wanted to say "Oh, what is this ADC doing!?" Go on! If they don''t go up, how are they going to deal damage?! "


    "Hmm? "Alright!" It didn''t matter if it was strange or not.


    About ten minutes later, they started to play the game happily.

 C50

    After fighting for a few days, each of them displayed their abilities and displayed their skills. After playing for four hours of high intensity every afternoon, their gaming skills had improved at a rapid rate, rising from Silver-grade Three to Silver-grade One. After failing a few times in gold, they had lost all confidence in the game.


    "This game is really boring. The judgement is very messy and the skill is very fake. Also, look at what kind of people have set this game up. It''s weird." The few of them were extremely dissatisfied with this game. After all, they were the geniuses of the ancient martial world, yet they were only at the Silver rank when playing mobile games? It must be a problem with this game. This was definitely a fake game!


    The others nodded their heads repeatedly, seriously agreeing with this point of view! When had they ever been so angry! If it wasn''t a problem with the game, could it be a problem with them? It doesn''t exist, okay? It must be the reason for this game! This was aimed at them! The environment of this game wasn''t good at all! Someone on the other side said thank you when they won!


    They shook off their phones, not wanting to touch their phones at all. They were so scared that they smashed their phones, because the Eldest Senior Brother''s phone had already been gloriously sacrificed in his hands, and it exploded under his pressure. The Eldest Senior Brother had even been electrocuted, causing his fingers to go black, and he swore venomously, "I''m not going to buy my Kidney Series phones anymore!"


    Duan Jia, on the other hand, was elated. He had already forgotten about the top scorer and now that he had a charger here, he no longer needed to borrow a charger from Zhu Di and didn''t have to worry about not having one anymore!


    Zhang Qian had also reached a bottleneck during this period and would be able to break through very soon. This was also good news ¨C they had not broken through the game, but they had still made some breakthroughs in the real world, and this was the thing that made them most unhappy about the game ˇ­


    "Master will come out in two days. At that time, what kind of cultivation technique do you want to practice? Master will help you choose." The computer was not as fun as the game, so there was really nothing for him to amuse himself with. A green apple was something he had bitten off with his teeth, and God knows how bored he was as there were several "failed products" piled on the side, from animals to mountains.


    They had bought a total of less than ten green apples, but in the end, more than half of them had been used by him to carve flowers. Furthermore, he had even used such a boring method to carve flowers. If you''re going to take this to that boring Guinness World Records to challenge a boring record, it should be one up and one down.


    "Can you eat your failed product first? Who else would dare to eat a dog like you. " Zhang Qian was very unhappy. She also liked green apples, but she only ate one. After that, there was no more. The Zhu Emperor had taken all that for himself, but he had no need to eat it. Wasting was the original sin, and he would be punished by the heavens! It was not that time was not up!


    His eldest senior brother''s boredom had already reached a new level, who could stop him?


    "No, no, no, it''s almost over! If we stop now, all of our previous efforts will be in vain. " The apple would turn yellow when exposed to air for a long time. He didn''t want to end up with a yellowing result. That was not what he wanted.


    From time to time, he would take the apple to a distance to size it up before modifying it again. It was so fast that it was dazzling. If he did not personally see it, it would be hard to imagine him using his cultivation to do such a boring thing.


    "If Master were to see you like this, he would truly feel heartache to death." Lu Yuan, Chang Ming, and Zhang Qian found a new game to play. The two of them were currently enjoying themselves, not even lifting up their heads to evaluate the Zhu Di''s actions. If their master was here, they would probably have already started beating up the Zhu Emperor.


    "You really are. A full man doesn''t know the hunger of a hungry man. If you have time to play, and my phone is still on the delivery path, can''t you take pity on your senior brother?"


    "Then take pity on those green apples that you abandoned. Look at how many there are."


    "I ˇŞ"


    "Oh!" Second senior brother! I got an SSR! "


    "F * * k, what dog shit luck!" "You''ve already spent half a year of my pocket money, yet you still haven''t drawn anything. How much money have you drawn?!"


    "Not bad, not the best. Half support."


    "Half an assistant is better than you, you chief."


    The Zhu Di couldn''t speak anymore. He didn''t understand why a game with such a good character would be so exciting. He did not understand, just like how Deng Fei did not understand why a game lost by him would result in a phone worth several thousand yuan exploding.


    "Creak ˇ­"


    The sound of the door opening rang out on the second floor, and a mist rose up, spreading to every corner of the room. The sound of the door opening rang out on the second floor, and a mist floated up, spreading to every corner.


    None of them spoke, and even Deng Fei put down the remote control in his hand as he carefully searched for the source of this aura. It was familiar yet somewhat foreign, giving off an indescribable feeling.


    After Zhu Di and the others smelled the scent, they were initially filled with joy, then with silence, and finally with disappointment. Their performance was very obvious, they had waited for a scene that they both hoped to see, but also didn''t really want to see.


    From today onwards, they would no longer be able to play games in the cafeteria or eat fruits while lying down. They would no longer be able to eat midnight snacks or lunch in the afternoon.


    They had expected this day to come a little later, but they had not expected it to come so suddenly, and it had interrupted them at their most comfortable moments, interrupting their afternoon leisure time.


    That''s right, everything was because their master Pan Jiang had come out of seclusion! That meant their lazy days were gone forever!


    "What''s wrong? Is this all you see me in? What do you mean? "


    "No, no. Old Immortal Pan Jiang, your magic power is limitless, your Immortal fortune is everlasting, and your life is equal to the Heavens."

 C51

    Originally, according to his estimation, one week should be enough. He did not expect that in just four days, the pill''s power had been completely consumed by him, and his cultivation had already recovered to about three to four percent of his original level. As for the rest, he could only rely on himself to recover, but in this kind of environment, he did not know how long it would take for him to recover.


    After Pan Jiang came out, he thought he could get a warm welcome from his disciples, but even if he didn''t say that tears would fall from his eyes, it shouldn''t be like this, right? What was happening now? All of them had no good looks on their faces!? Who are these two people? He looked quite comfortable with his decent cultivation. Where did this kid come from? Even though he was so young, it seemed like he was from some sect.


    "Are all of you itchy like this?" He was still free? "If you''re free, I don''t think this place is very clean!" Pan Jiang was very dissatisfied with the performance of his disciples, he was too dissatisfied! Can''t you be happier? I''ve only been in seclusion for a few days, and the sky has already changed? He still wanted to be enthusiastically supported!


    Was Master really going to be a sick cat if he didn''t show off? Prestige!


    "Of course not! We were too surprised! Isn''t this the expected time? How could we have expected Master to be so wise and powerful, to have come out of seclusion so early? Isn''t that right!? "


    Zhu Di turned around and gave his junior brothers a meaningful look. Don''t just stand there! Hurry up and slap the horse''s fart, or else we won''t be able to bear the consequences!


    They understood and immediately used their skill that they had been practicing for the past few years: flattering.


    "Right, right, that''s right. I was just too surprised. Didn''t you say there are still two days left? We were still discussing about having our junior cook a few more dishes to celebrate that day. I didn''t expect you to come out."


    "Isn''t that so? I didn''t think, really didn''t think, that we would let Eldest Brother''s parents buy you some wine to drink."


    In fact, he knew what his apprentices were thinking. After all, they had been together for so long, and he still understood them quite well, if they didn''t have time to play, how could he still be their master?


    "Alright, alright, I still don''t know about you guys. As long as you guys cultivate properly, do I need to care about you guys?" All of them only know how to play! " His apprentices all had their own good talent, especially the most difficult to deal with Zhu Di, he had the best talent. Since he led these few people onto this path of cultivation, he had the responsibility to urge them to walk on this path better.


    He knew that the thorns were everywhere on this road, and with every bottleneck, every increase in strength, there would be a danger of death for them. He could not always protect these few people, and what he needed to do was to urge them to cultivate more when he could take care of them, so that their future paths would be smoother.


    At other times, they wouldn''t interfere too much. Each of them had a different understanding of the same thing, and his things might not be suitable for his disciples. The arts that were imposed on them might have the opposite effect.


    Pan Jiang was someone that many masters couldn''t do, but the reason why this path was harder than any other master was because these people really loved to play. They did not have that kind of sense of urgency. Under his protection, apart from the last time he met with an accident, they had never encountered any kind of danger.


    This kind of comfortable situation caused them to be a little unambitious. Right now, they did not have any pressure, so they had to find something to do. Otherwise, it would be too much of a waste of their talent!


    "Don''t be unhappy yet, I won''t be here for long." Pan Jiang shook his head and told him the truth. He wouldn''t be here for long, mainly because his injuries had not completely healed yet. If he couldn''t go back to consolidate his cultivation and slowly recover, he wouldn''t even be able to maintain his current cultivation.


    "These few days, I will give you a few more pointers and then I will go back to the sect. None of you want to go back." So I won''t take you back. "


    When the few of them heard this, they could not help but become anxious. What was this situation? Isn''t this fine? Did his injuries worsen?


    Don''t be too worried. It''s just that this place isn''t suitable for me to recover. I still have some spare medicinal pills in the sect.


    They didn''t know if it was true or not, but returning to the mountain gate shouldn''t be too big of a problem. They didn''t like staying inside the gate, because sometimes they would have to listen to their leaders talk for a long time before they were allowed to play on their phones.


    However, the strength of the Sect was obvious to all. The Sect was located in a peculiar place. If one did not understand the method to enter, they might not be able to find the location for the rest of their lives.


    His master was already considered one of the top figures in the sect. Although it was not a competition, there were still a few experts. It was said that there was an old ancestor in seclusion inside the sect as well.


    In their minds, the people in the sect were not only pedantic and boring, they were also a group of loving and generous people. With so many people with profound cultivation base inside the sect, when their master returned, his injuries were basically guaranteed.


    "Don''t worry, shouldn''t you all jump up happily?" Why is it like this again? " Pan Jiang tried his best to comfort his disciples. In his heart, he was thinking, "Is it true?" Would this be a bit of a boost for them?


    He wanted to follow Pan Jiang back, and he wanted to take care of Pan Jiang in close proximity. And Pan Jiang obviously didn''t want them to go back together, so that meant that Pan Jiang''s condition wasn''t too good. He did this because he didn''t want them to worry about him.


    Who would go to a big hospital with minor ailments? If Pan Jiang wanted to return to the mountain gate, it was obviously the same as going to the big hospital. Zhu Di knew that Pan Jiang didn''t want to go there, as there were too many memories there, whether it was good or bad, he didn''t want to have any more contact with them. That place was like a quagmire of memories, and the death of his junior sister had always been a problem for him.


    In that place, his junior apprentice sister was buried.

 C52

    Everyone had a past that they did not want to be remembered, regardless of whether it was heart-wrenching or not, every time they came into contact with it, they would experience it differently. As they grew older and more experienced, these things would gradually become their secrets.


    Pan Jiang''s junior sister was the deepest secret that he had hidden away, even though everyone knew about it, his junior brother knew about it, his fellow disciples knew about it, even his disciple knew about it, the Zhu Emperor knew, Lu Yuan knew, Chang Ming and Zhang Qian knew, in a few days, Deng Fei would also know about it.


    That was Pan Jiang''s world by himself, and he didn''t want to talk about it. He thought that this matter was over, but other than him, everyone else knew that his little junior sister was buried deep in his heart, in his own heart. This was his scar, and everyone was tacitly determined not to talk about it, at least not in front of Pan Jiang.


    Now he was going back, back to the place where the woman had been buried.


    Back then, Pan Jiang had personally buried his junior apprentice sister there. He stood there for seven days and seven nights, neither crying nor smiling. He just stood there expressionlessly, and then he disappeared and no one could find him.


    After he returned, on the first day he returned, he once again stayed in front of the grave for a long time without saying a single word. Afterwards, in about a year, the Zhu Di soared into the sky and various halos of light enveloped his body.


    When people got used to it, Pan Jiang and the Zhu Di disappeared again. Later on, Pan Jiang appeared again at the entrance of the mountain with three more children around him. Just like the Zhu Di, they were all wearing different kinds of halos of genius, and people were all envious of how Pan Jiang managed to obtain so many heaven''s pride level experts.


    Perhaps even he didn''t know why he would meet so many children, but every time he met one, he would accept four of them. Including Deng Fei''s, there would be five of them.


    Pan Jiang didn''t know why, but his friends from before knew why. Pan Jiang wasn''t a heaven''s pride level expert, and his talent wasn''t the best. However, their junior sister liked that heaven favored her eldest senior brother.


    She left with regret. He accepted them with regret, and in this unique way, he paid his respects to his junior sister. Whether it was regret or obsession, he continued to do it.


    No one would criticize him, everyone accepted disciples with a purpose or selectivity, they chose talented people, they chose people with good character or hard work, no one would choose a disciple for no reason, disciple was a kind of inheritance, they passed down cultivation techniques, they passed on their own thoughts, they passed on their own will.


    Pan Jiang allowed his disciples to accept his will. His regret didn''t want his disciples to have the same regret. This was his selfishness, a selfishness that even he wasn''t aware of.


    Pan Jiang treated them like his own sons and daughters, although he did not have any children, and would not fall in love with anyone else, he taught his disciples everything he could give them, and chose the martial arts he loved for each of his disciples, and then practiced it for himself as well. That way, when they needed guidance, he could give them the right help.


    "Master, don''t worry. I will definitely practice hard!" Even someone as strong as him also felt the pressure at this moment, a pressure that came from the unknown. He didn''t know the situation of his master, as he wanted to protect him, just like how his master protected him.


    They did not have much actual combat experience, and had also encountered some unexpected situations before, but they were all easily killed after Pan Jiang made his move. Among their peers, only a few were able to compete with them, causing them to be a bit sluggish.


    However, they forgot that when they left, they would not only be facing people of the same generation, but also many extremely vicious people. Some of them were a few dozen years older than them, and some were even a few hundred years older than them.


    When you encounter someone like that, you cannot expect them to be lenient towards you or show mercy. You can only be more powerful, stronger, and faster than them, and at that time, you will be able to heave a sigh of relief. As for the other half, you will never be able to let go.


    Pan Jiang started laughing. He was laughing joyfully, feeling that these kids had grown up all of a sudden. It was time for him to put away the umbrella and let them take the challenge.


    "Do you think I will let you off? You guys are so lazy, don''t give up after a few days of practice! " Pan Jiang half-joked. Was he really that familiar with these disciples of his?


    All of them looked at Pan Jiang in indignation, as if the words "Look at my sincere eyes, could I be lying to you?"


    "Alright, alright, I have a task for you guys too." Pan Jiang didn''t care at all. He waved his hand and said, "I don''t know how long it will take for me to return. In order for you to cultivate properly, I''ve decided!"


    Panting heavily, Pan Jiang stopped and looked at his disciple with a smile, "I''ve decided to have you all become international martial arts servants. If you don''t do well when I return, don''t blame Master for letting you all go into seclusion."


    An international martial servant was like an international mercenary. When others paid, they would do things, but they would only do things that ordinary people could not do. These things required special abilities to deal with.


    It was just like a special ability user in a foreign country, such as Japan''s tolerance or China''s ancient martial arts.


    Their opponents would either be some special opponents or some supernatural incidents. Of course, the reward he got was also many times more than an ordinary mercenary.


    Without a doubt, this was an occupation of licking the blood from the blade. It was a job of dancing on the tip of the blade. They had to face people who were both ancient martial artists and Adepts beyond what ordinary soldiers could handle.


    There were a lot of homicidal maniacs, or people who came looking for thrills. Don''t look down on them just because they were scattered soldiers. Most of them joined the organization because they couldn''t stay in their own country.


    The fact that he could not survive in his own country and still escape meant that his strength was not ordinary.


    The Zhu Di and the others were all dumbstruck. Although they were invincible at the same level, in a place like that, what kind of old monster wouldn''t have one?

 C53

    Mercenaries are a special kind of soldier who participates in an armed conflict for the benefit of others. As long as the other party was willing to pay a high enough price, he could be hired by anyone.


    However, the international servants were a bit different. They were not only the heirs of various corporations and big families, but also the heirs of big families. For them, the servants were a type of experiential learning, a relatively safe experiential learning.


    However, this did not mean that the servants were safe. On the contrary, there were all sorts of opponents, there were once someone posted a message for 500 million, just going to the mountain to gather a medicinal herb, at that time, many people were attracted there, hundreds of groups fought on the mountain, and in the end, all of them disappeared, no one knew what happened after they started fighting, and after that, no one sent a drone to investigate, there were actually no traces of people appearing on the mountain, and even the traces of fighting started to disappear.


    Not only is there an irresistible force of nature, a strange terrain, but there is also a great deal of humanity.


    For the sake of stabbing in the back, for the sake of their reputation, they were used to this kind of thing. They didn''t care who they killed, they only cared about what benefits they would get from killing them.


    Zhu Di was currently very confused and had a big head. I''m usually lazy, you don''t need to let me go to that kind of place right? I''m still a child! Don''t do this to me! I will cultivate properly, don''t treat me like this! I practice five a day ˇŞ No! Six hours should be enough! Wailing all over the field, the heart is dead, it seems to be gone for sure, my life is dark!


    "You really want to go?" Zhang Qian, on the other hand, did not have much of a reaction. He even felt a sense of expectation. Every cell in his body had become active. If his life was not exciting, then what was the difference between it and a salted fish?!


    Lu Yuan and Chang Ming looked at each other. Neither of them felt too much pressure, so they began to secretly whip around ten more times. Without an SSR, life without an SSR was not perfect. Even the most trashy SSR would be fine! Come out! My SSR!


    The one who eats the most is Deng Fei, do I also have to go to that martial arts servant? What am I going to do? Are you going to be a chef? Or run errands? There''s always something for me to do! I still don''t know anything!


    "Don''t worry, I will be leaving in a few days. As for you, you should settle the matters here first. As long as you start the task before the end of the year, it won''t be too late." Alright, Pan Jiang was very suitable for the modern era''s setting. Since the mission had already come out, he wasn''t in a hurry in time at all. As long as they could achieve something before he came out, what kind of achievement would that be? That was his standard!


    "Then do you have a gift pack for new players? Without a big gift pack, a small gift pack would be fine too! " Lu Yuan heard the mission! As a veteran gamer, he immediately became excited.


    Which novice player wasn''t given something at the beginning of the game? They didn''t even have a weapon ready. Let alone a gun, they didn''t even have swords or sabers. If they went out, wouldn''t that be giving them food? There were only five peasants at the beginning?


    "In order to ensure that this time''s experiential learning would be successful, I will cancel your novice gift!" As for Deng Fei, I still have a new mission, so I''ll give him the novice gift. " Having a novice gift was not considered an experiential learning and originally he wanted to raise them, but in the end he also wanted to invest some food. With a novice gift was not considered an experiential learning and originally he wanted to raise them, but in the end he also wanted to invest some food.


    When Deng Fei heard that he still had a mission to complete, he looked forward to it. He could finally train with his seniors! I will no longer be a weakling! I want to learn the Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms! I want to learn the Greater Teleportation! Was there a Tathagata Divine Palm?! Even if I don''t have the Nine Yang Divine Technique, I can still accept it with ease!


    A few of them perked up their ears, disappointed that they didn''t have a large gift pack. They had already guessed that there would be nothing, but once they were confirmed, they were still unhappy: someone else''s master, their own master! There was no comparison, no damage!


    "What kind of big gift pack is that?" Do you have the Nine Solitary Sword Technique? " Deng Fei was really looking forward to what kind of cultivation technique he could learn! It would be great if he could learn such an earth-shattering technique on television! Actually, it didn''t matter if he was a little bit weaker. He would be very satisfied even if he had to exterminate the earth!


    When Zhu Di and the others heard this, they slapped their foreheads. Indeed, the Junior Brother was the same as them. They were the same in the past, the moment they opened their mouths they would immediately ask about the cultivation techniques on TV.


    "Little brother, I have a Evil Warding Sword Technique and a Sunflower Grimoire, which one do you want to learn? It''s all one of the best martial arts techniques! "


    Sure enough, it was this sentence again. Pan Jiang had also told Zhu Di and the others before. It was practically the same, and even his expression didn''t change! Look! His hand appeared! It''s always like this!


    Two blue lined books appeared in Pan Jiang''s hands. It just so happened to be the Evil Warding Sword Technique and the Sunflower Grimoire. Moreover, it looked very historical. If it wasn''t for the simple characters written on it, Deng Fei would have believed it already!


    Deng Fei lowered his head, his face flushed red as he played with his fingers, not daring to say another word. They had all experienced this kind of scene before, they could not bear to think back to the past!


    Duan Jia and Huang Goudan held back their laughter. Everyone had their own martial arts dreams, and when they were young, they had their own heroic dreams, deeply engraved in their memories. But those were all illusions, not because martial artists were illusions, but because those martial arts techniques were illusions, invented for the entertainment of people. In reality, there were some martial arts techniques that were similar to those on TV, but none of them were very important: the aura of the protagonist!


    Without the halo of a protagonist, many things cannot be carried out. No one will give you any skills, no one will give you any guidance, so you can only diligently cultivate! In reality, there was no such thing as a level 100 saber. It would slowly accumulate and work hard to cultivate.


    "Do you still want it? "Don''t want me to take it back." When Pan Jiang first came into contact with the Zhu Di, he was asked this question. Coincidentally, he bought these two books that he liked at the stationery store, but he used them so many times this time as well.


    "No ˇŞ no, I''ll choose something else." Deng Fei decisively admitted his mistake. It was good to cultivate well, but it would not be fun to castrate oneself. He did not want to end up in the state of Dongfang Buyue, like an embroidery flower. It doesn''t exist, okay!

 C54

    In the TV series, whether it was those who trained in the Sunflower Encyclopedia or those who practiced the Evil Warding Sword Manual, not a single one of them didn''t cut off their roots of worries. It was already a huge torment to cut them off, yet they still had to do it themselves. Slit Bone Healing was a type of physical damage. It was also a type of mental attack. Just thinking about it would be very exciting.


    If Deng Fei really wanted it, he would not give it to him. It would be better to keep it safe, at that time, these disciples would not talk about respect for their teachers, and each one of them would definitely be more active than the last.


    "I think your seniors have already roughly explained the martial arts category to you. What thoughts do you have? Tell me. I know a bit about kungfu ˇ­"


    Pan Jiang wasn''t teasing his disciple anymore. He didn''t have much time left, and his disciples only knew their own martial arts. They didn''t know much, so they couldn''t give Deng Fei good guidance.


    Deng Fei thought for a long time, each of his fists and weapons had their own strengths, if he could master them then it would be great, but he also understood this principle, not wanting to bite off more than he can chew, each type is better than the last.


    "I want to learn Xing Yi Martial Arts!" Deng Fei had an inexplicable favorable impression of Xing Yi Martial Arts, and more importantly, the Xing Yi 12 forms shared the same origin, but each form was a unique system. Each form allowed them to study it throughout their entire lives.


    Form and Will Boxing is based on the five elements, the twelve forms are the basis, the elephant form takes the intention, each has its own characteristics, both inside and outside the practice of Internal Martial Arts.


    The form, the image. Intent. Intent. The Twelve Forms consisted of twelve different kinds of animal fighting techniques. Among them, the image form took the meaning, which was not only similar to the movement, but also the meaning. Therefore, it was called the form meaning. Form and Will Boxing wasn''t a part of the Elephant Fist, for example: Monkey Fist, Snake Fist, Mantis Fist, etc. Although the Elephant Fist was also a fighting technique, it also imitated an animal''s image as its master.


    The Form and Will Boxing, on the other hand, needed to be practiced in the whole process of the boxing practice, to be integrated with the inner, outer, and inner forms of the boxing, and through the three steps of Bright, Dark, and Transforming, to achieve the realm of Refining Qi, Refining Qi into the Spirit, and Refining Spirit.


    Xing Yi Martial Art was the same as other Internal Martial Arts. It needed to absorb spiritual energy, but the goal was slightly different. The Qi sunk into the Dantian and guided the Qi from the meridians to converge in the Dantian, causing the Dantian to surge and the boxing style to be full of inner strength.


    The Twelve Forms also included the moves, movement techniques, leg techniques, and footwork techniques. His strength was comprehensive, and in the face of different enemies, he could use different forms of punches, which was a type of fist technique that belonged to the combat faction!


    Form and Will Boxing was a relatively large boxing style. Whether it was the various sects or in the Divine Continent, there were quite a number of people who studied Form and Will Boxing. There were countless of different sects as well, and they were the kind of boxing style that had a lot of people.


    "Are you sure? "Although many people have learned the Twelve Forms of Xing Yi, only a few of them managed to achieve it. For this martial art, both inside and out, it is too ambitious!"


    His talent was very good, and even if he went to Taiji, he would still be able to learn quite a bit of martial arts. After learning Xing Yi Martial Arts, he would have entered a muddy pit, and when he turned back in the future, he would have already missed the right age to cultivate it, and that wouldn''t be worth it!


    Deng Fei took in a few deep breaths. The person he had to face was above his teacher. If his heart wasn''t big, how could he have gotten more in return? So when would his brother''s hatred be repaid?


    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to exact vengeance. He is more ambitious than his goal, and if it is difficult, then he will divide it into small parts. Success isn''t something that can be accomplished overnight, and he understands that a soldier who doesn''t want to be a general isn''t a good soldier, and he understands that as well.


    The road in front of him, as long as this path was the right one, no matter how long he walked, he would always reach the place he wanted to walk. He wanted to learn Xing Yi Martial Arts!


    "Actually, Master''s Hong Fist is not bad!" Pan Jiang didn''t want Deng Fei to walk into the mud pit and teach him the Hong Fist that he was most proficient in.


    "Master, I want to learn Xing Yi Martial Arts!" Deng Fei did not appreciate it.


    "Actually, Master has a very good Incantation of the Spring!" You know what? That''s right ˇŞ ˇŞ "Pan Jiang refused to give up." Yongchun! Good spring! So many films had been made over the years, and the children all loved them!


    "Master, I want to learn Xing Yi Martial Arts!" Deng Fei did not mind.


    "Why don''t we learn Taiji? "Internal Martial Arts first place, and it was very nice to watch. It was very ˇŞ" Pan Jiang scratched his head. Tai Chi! Tai Chi was the best! Is there anything more famous than Taiji?


    "Master! I want to learn Xing Yi Martial Arts! " Deng Fei ˇŞ Ditto!


    "Don''t be so stubborn, you can do it even if you don''t have Lin Fist!" "All martial arts in the world come out from Shaolin, Shaolin Fist will definitely ˇŞ" Pan Jiang was a bit angry, but he still suppressed it and kindly advised Deng Fei. Are all the children nowadays not willing to listen to his advice?


    "Master! "I ˇ­" Deng Fei wanted to say something ˇ­


    "What master!" I''m the master, you''re the master!? Why don''t you listen to me, child! What was so good about Xing Yi Martial Arts? Few of you have practiced well, right? It was not good to fight! He couldn''t match up to a girl! Look at these guys, which one of them isn''t worse than Xing Yi Martial Arts? "


    Pan Jiang couldn''t hold it in anymore. It wasn''t that he didn''t think much of Xing Yi Martial Arts, but that no one else thought much of Xing Yi Martial Arts! Right now, his disciple was also going to learn Xing Yi Martial Arts. How could he tolerate this? Can''t I just listen to him? Learn something else? What was so good about Xing Yi Martial Arts? Was there a need to be so stubborn?


    "I want to learn Xing Yi Martial Arts!" Deng Fei said the latter half of his sentence in an unhurried manner. Then, he lowered his head and stopped looking at Pan Jiang.


    He had learned about Xing Yi Martial Arts from the Zhu Clan, and he also knew that they were not to be favored by the sects and clans. However, he needed a hope, a hope for revenge.


    "Then we must learn Xing Yi Martial Arts. Is there no discussion?" Pan Jiang gasped for breath, almost bursting out in anger at his youngest disciple. He had never seen someone so stubborn before!


    Right now, Deng Fei was just a piece of high-quality jade. If he could carve it well, then his value would soar to the heavens. If there were any problems with the carving, then its value would shrink and disappear from the masses.


    Pan Jiang hoped that his disciples would be able to soar into the sky like dragons and phoenixes, but this Deng Fei brat had talent. If he wasn''t a dragon among men, he would have been brought into a ditch by himself, and that would have pained him greatly!


    "Form and Will Boxing, Twelve Forms. I only learned one line, I don''t learn much!" Deng Fei also knew his Master''s intentions and immediately expressed that he would not eat too much!

 C55

    Zhu Di sighed, junior apprentice-brother choosing Lao Shi''s Xing Yi Martial Art had a part of him, who told him not to say anything about the pros and cons? Now that junior brother was so obsessed with Xing Yi Martial Arts, if his master found out that he was the one who introduced it, he wouldn''t be able to bear the consequences.


    They didn''t know that Xing Yi Martial Arts had such a saying. Thinking back carefully, there really weren''t many people who practiced Xing Yi Martial Arts, and even if there were a few who practiced Xing Yi Martial Arts, they still wouldn''t be their main fist art. Could Xing Yi Martial Art really not be a good choice? It didn''t seem like Pan Jiang needed to use this to trick them.


    On the way back from the hospital, Pan Jiang didn''t discover Deng Xiang''s figure. Only later on did he find out that Deng Xiang was probably taken away by his senior brother due to Zhu Di''s cryptic hints. It was practically Deng Xiang''s death sentence.


    Thinking about the characteristics of Xing Yi Martial Arts, he somewhat understood why Deng Fei chose Xing Yi Martial Arts. He patted Deng Fei''s shoulder and sighed, saying: "Then alright, if you can''t reach the great circle of apprenticeship in one year, you must give up on Xing Yi Martial Arts. This is not a path you should take, if you want to go, at least prove that you did not go wrong!" "In a year''s time, if I were to learn anything else, I should be able to reach the Martial Master realm."


    Duan Jia and Huang Goudan were wondering if they had heard wrongly. Amongst the two of them, one was a twenty-three-year-old Initial Stage martial artist while the other was a sixteen year old martial artist. Moreover, if he were to learn something else, he would definitely become a Martial Master? Since when did geniuses lack money?


    Each of these realms was a natural chasm. For example, Pan Jiang, before he was injured, was already at the Martial General''s Great Perfection. He had been stuck at this realm for a long time, and was only one step away from entering the Martial King realm, but no matter how much he used medicine to improve, he was still unable to defeat his senior brother.


    Huang Goudan had been cultivating ever since he could remember. At this age, becoming a sixteen year old Martial Master was already considered a talent coupled with his hard work.


    He thought that Lu Yuan and Chang Ming were all people who had been training since childhood. From the looks of it, it seemed that he had discovered a very terrifying problem ˇŞ these people had cultivated for shorter periods of time than him, but ˇŞ their cultivation was higher than his?


    How could they compare at this moment! The competition was infuriating! Are you all the main characters in the novel? Those who leveled up so quickly should all be under the spotlight!? Can we share this halo? Share some of it with me! A supporting role also needed human rights!


    "Interrupt him!" Duan Jia was still worried. He wanted to confirm once again, "Master Pan, did you just let Deng Fei reach the Apprentice Perfection Stage in one year?"


    Pan Jiang frowned, as if he was wondering why there was someone else asking such a question. It was really weird, shouldn''t it?


    "The Apprentice Perfection that the Emperor spent three months to arrive was Lu Yuan, Chang Ming, and Zhang Qian. They were all at the Apprentice Perfection in seven months. "It''s very easy, very easy!"


    Duan Jia and Huang Goudan were doomed. As expected, they seemed to have arrived at an incredible place. They couldn''t compare with them, they couldn''t compete any further. If they continued to compete, they were going to hang themselves. Right! No! Yes! Human!


    The two decided not to humiliate themselves anymore. They sat back down on their seats and held their phones. They stopped asking questions. They were asking questions that would piss them off. They were no longer listening. Their hearts would not be able to stand it!


    Pan Jiang could tell what the two of them were thinking just from their lonely expressions. There was no comparison and there was no harm in saying this. It had always been the famous saying! Especially when they, the disciples of the sect, compared it with the people outside.


    Most of the cultivators outside had lost a very important method, and that was the breathing technique. It was a method to absorb spiritual energy. Imagine, a person''s spiritual energy was twice as much as someone else''s, so wouldn''t the gap between them continue to widen?


    Even though the spiritual energy in his body was already very thin, with the breathing technique, it was equivalent to him being faster than others. This speed was not that fast, but it was still faster. It would naturally increase with time.


    The spiritual energy within the mountain gate was much denser than outside. Furthermore, with the help of the breathing technique, it was much faster.


    Pan Jiang was a man of action, and he did not like to bury his head in training, which was why he would bring his disciples out of the mountain to gain experience, to increase their knowledge, to gain insight into human nature, and to gain enlightenment. Perhaps, his training would be slower than his training in the sect, but he would not miss a chance to sharpen his skills.


    When the Zhu Di was 18 years old, he obtained the Spirit Convergence Array''s blueprints, allowing them to have enough spirit energy to go out and train. From then on, their cultivation had an unstoppable momentum and steadily increased.


    "I don''t need to lower my requirements. I believe that I can definitely become a Martial Master!" Deng Fei''s eyes focused on something called confidence. If he could not even achieve this goal, then what qualifications did he have to help his little brother take revenge? Not only must his path be steady, but he must also take a long stride!


    Emperor Zhu''s group was somewhat moved. His own junior-apprentice brother hadn''t let him off at all. It seemed that his senior-apprentice brother was a bit incompetent and didn''t set him any good role models.


    After playing around for so many days, he had truly relaxed himself. He had completely forgotten the lofty ambitions he had in the past, and back then, he had told Pan Jiang that he wanted to surpass him, but now he was just staying here ¨C however, if he could eat junior brother''s food every day, then there shouldn''t be any big problems staying here!


    Zhang Qian looked at her junior brother, this was the first time she wanted to train so much, but to him, cultivation was just a casual act, whether there was it or not did not make much difference. Now that he was so interested in Deng Fei, she had no reason to be so indifferent, surpassing her, making herself better, maybe one day, when Deng Fei needed help, she could help him protect him.


    Pan Jiang looked at Deng Fei with regret and gratification. He originally wanted to dissuade Deng Fei, but the result was the opposite of what Deng Fei had done. He even regretted saying what he said.


    "Since you''ve already decided, you can take a look at this first!"

 C56

    The book that Deng Fei threw over was a book. He originally thought it was the kind of book with a worn out cover and yellowing paper industry. No matter what, it should be the type of book or scroll that was full of the feeling of time.


    In his hand, there was a brand-new book. On the white cover of the book, there was the image of the twelve beasts.


    This is not right, this is even a printed version! What kind of situation was this? In any case, it was an ancient martial arts that no ordinary person would have access to! What was the meaning of printing this song!? And this was even a light paper! What happened to the ancient martial arts of an expert? The typesetting was all computer typesetting, it was real simple writing, and there was still the scent of printing ink on it, wasn''t that a little inappropriate?


    Pan Jiang saw the stupefied Deng Fei and knew what he was thinking, and said, "Among the various sects, there is a small sect that mainly practices Xing Yi Martial Arts. In order to promote their Xing Yi Martial Arts, they bought a printing press and printed a lot of these books, and they were divided into different schools and almost all of them have a copy.


    Pan Jiang left, leaving behind a stupefied Deng Fei.


    Deng Fei held the book in his hand and his whole body was in a bad state. He pointed at the book and said, "What is this strong feeling of incompatibility you have? "Can we still transfer cultivation skills online?"


    Zhu Di walked out of the restaurant and returned with an identical book in his hand. He said to Deng Fei, "This was the first time I went back to the mountain gate and a competitor gave it to me. At that time, I thought it was some novel."


    In order to publicize their Xing Yi Martial Arts, every sect sent several people to push it away. As long as they saw a child, they would hand over a book to them. They were using a human sea tactic; as long as there were many people, there would always be people who liked this profound martial art!


    Back then when the Zhu Di followed Pan Jiang back, it was obvious that he had become their target. He forcefully dragged the book, deceived and coaxed it, and handed the book into the hands of the Zhu Di. Moreover, that was only the first edition.


    "You all use things like this?" Deng Fei was speechless. Was Form and Will Boxing not going to work? Don''t do that! He still had some hope in his heart as he looked at his senior brothers and said, "I think you''re all like this, right?"


    Lu Yuan and Chang Ming looked at each other and Lu Yuan walked out of the restaurant. When he returned, he was holding a small booklet in a Dragon Scale outfit. It was antique and yellowed paper.


    Deng Fei''s hands were already trembling. He looked at the book that Lu Yuan had brought and then at the book in his hands. He wanted to cry but had no tears. His voice trembled as he said, "Second Senior Martial Brother ˇŞ how about we change it?"


    Lu Yuan sighed, as if Deng Fei really realized the problem. He walked over, patted Deng Fei''s shoulder, and handed over the booklet in his hands ˇŞ ˇŞ to Chang Ming behind him. Then, he hugged Deng Fei, patted his back, and took the booklet from Chang Ming''s hands.


    Deng Fei looked at Chang Ming, and Chang Ming politely smiled to show his helplessness. Deng Fei then looked at Zhang Qian, and Zhang Qian pointed at herself, indicating that her cultivation technique was only suitable for females and not for him.


    Deng Fei sighed as he skipped past Duan Jia and Huang Goudan with a face full of anticipation. Forget about these two guys, how could I have any expectations for them?


    The smiles on the faces of Huang Goudan and Duan Jia froze. You are a full man who doesn''t know his hunger! Although this is a popular item in your sect, we don''t have it! We can''t not learn it and take a look?! What do you mean by that expression? Are you looking down on us?


    Deng Fei did not care how much damage his disregard had done to Duan Jia and Huang Goudan. Right now, he was regretting his insistence on choosing Xing Yi Martial Arts. Could he really rely on something like this?


    Flipping over to the first page, on the title page, there was a painting of the Mountain and River Nation, formed by the twelve beasts. Looking at the book, Deng Fei was immediately attracted by the painting. Should he give it a try?


    On the first page, there was a description of the origin and development of Xing Yi Martial Arts. Deng Fei took a look at it and flipped through it.


    "The form, the image. Intent. Intent. Humans were the spirits of all living things. They could sense the effects of all things. They were made from the heart, but they lived in the outside world. They lived in the heart. The one who is willing and the one whose heart is sent is the one who is sincere, and all things form on the outside and feel on the inside and not on the outside. Therefore, this is the nature of the Dama master, and the creator is a fist, which is designed to nurture the Qi and improve the strength.


    The endless stream of words were written with a brush. The rough and powerful words were written in one go. When Deng Fei saw this, his mind was greatly shaken. He muttered these words, completely forgetting how to ridicule this book as his mind was completely occupied with the first few sentences.


    Especially the explanation for Xing Yi Martial Arts from the first few sentences, he could not think of any other explanation that could be used to explain it perfectly.


    "Pah!"


    After Deng Fei closed the book, he became excited again. At least this book was not trying to trick him. Just by looking at a single point, he already knew that this book was dry goods!


    His eyes were glowing! This was his first martial arts technique. It didn''t matter how it looked, as long as it was a genuine martial arts technique! Whether it''s written on a book or copied on a USB drive!


    The other senior brothers crossed their arms and watched with a slight smile on their lips. They were very satisfied with their younger brother''s motivation. Very good, there will be a good show to see in the future! They could even see Deng Fei complaining about the Xingyi Fist scene. They had all tried the Xingyi Fist and then gave up on it. It wasn''t for no reason!


    If the Xing Yi Martial Art was so easy to practice, then why would it be widely distributed by the young boy? If the Xing Yi Martial Art was really so good, then would the Xing Yi Martial Art become a small sect that relied on this method to absorb new blood?


    It would be bad if we splashed cold water on them and hated them for us. As fellow brothers, we have a tacit understanding of each other, so we crossed our arms and left the cafeteria for now. It would be better to laugh outside!

 C57

    The current Xing Yi Martial Art was Deng Fei''s hope. Even though everyone believed that after practicing Xing Yi Martial Arts and knew that it was not reliable, they would give up and turn to practice something more suitable for him, but Deng Fei had already decided to walk on this path. This was the right path, other people could not persevere, it did not mean that he could not continue, other people could not walk on this road because it was difficult, but what could be more difficult than taking revenge for his younger brother?


    With tears streaming down his face, Duan Jia pulled the baffled Yellow Ox and left the restaurant. At this time, the most suitable moment for Deng Fei to be alone was when he was no longer able to say anything.


    In the meeting room, the Zhu Clan sat there obediently, not daring to breathe too loudly. Pan Jiang sat in the seat of honor, coldly sweeping his gaze over his disciples. Why didn''t he explain the pros and cons of Xing Yi Martial Arts clearly? Right now, Deng Fei was only thinking about Xing Yi Martial Arts. If the few oxen couldn''t pull it back, he would have to waste this year''s time. Doesn''t he understand the principle of being slow every step of the way?


    "Tell me, who did this?" Pan Jiang picked up his teacup, blew on it gently and took a sip.


    His actions were simple and did not seem any different from usual. However, it created enormous pressure on the few people present, causing their palms to constantly sweat. The Zhu Di''s back was already there, so this matter seemed to be the greatest! After all, he had the earliest version of < Xing Yi >. When he was talking about Xing Yi with Deng Fei, he did say a lot of things according to what was written in the book.


    The few of them began to point at the Zhu Emperor in unison. They did not procrastinate, as the people were all looking forward to it!


    Zhu Di was currently wailing in his heart, it''s not easy to lead a team! How can you sell it to your teammates? You guys have quite a lot of fun with Form and Will Boxing, not to mention Lu Yuan, you even talk about Form and Will Boxing properly!


    Since they wanted to sell him, he had to bring this pot along properly as well. They were unkind and stood up, saying, "A few days ago, I lent that < Xing Yi > book to Lu Yuan to read, and then Lu Yuan taught me the Xing Yi Fist. Sigh, this is all my fault. Why did I lend the book to Lu Yuan!"


    After saying that, he sat back down in his seat, blaming himself for his actions. From time to time, he would sigh. This was a perfect interpretation of Shuai Guo. As expected, his eldest senior brother was also the movie emperor! Good brotherly spirit of brotherhood, if there are difficulties, we will carry it out together! No one can give up on anyone!


    "Hmm? Lu Yuan? Is that so? " Pan Jiang was a bit surprised. Why had the Zhu Di''s acting skills increased so much recently? His disciples were too playful, and from the moment they pointed at the Zhu Di, he knew that all of them were involved in this matter!


    Cold sweat broke out on Lu Yuan''s forehead. Wasn''t it better for one person to die than for everyone else?! We''re all in the same sect, how can you be so cruel to me? You are the eldest senior brother! Is this really okay? How can you make us little brothers submit to you like this! As a big brother, he should be able to bear it. At this time, he should have stood up bravely and then carried the pot on his back bravely. He waved his hand and didn''t take a wisp of the clouds with him!


    "No!" Absolutely not! I haven''t even read that book! I''ll use it as a cushion for the table! On the other hand, Chang Ming and Zhang Qian said that Xing Yi Martial Arts was a big sect and many people knew it. Then, he pulled everyone into the water. Only by dying together would they appear to be in love with each other! It was all thanks to Eldest Brother! None of my business!


    Chang Ming and Zhang Qian''s hearts skipped a beat. They had not expected Lu Yuan, a guy with thick eyebrows and big eyes, to rebel! This was different from a script! What if they were to work together and suppress him? Where is the promised revolutionary friendship?!


    "Okay, okay. "Don''t push me, I''ll push you. I don''t know about you guys, but each of you must have said something. Otherwise, Hoodlum would not be so stubborn and wholeheartedly focus on learning Xing Yi Martial Arts." Pan Jiang interrupted Chang Ming and Zhang Qian. The two of them did not even need to think before they started pushing the blame. He already had a general idea of what was going on, so he sighed and said faintly, "Now, just wait for Junior Brother to realize that Xing Yi Martial Arts is not suitable for him."


    He secretly glanced at Pan Jiang and swallowed his words. Then he scratched his head and scratched his face, looking very conflicted. He wanted to tell his master about his junior disciple''s performance, but he was afraid that his master would scold him again.


    After poking Emperor Zhu, the Emperor ignored him, poking Chang Ming, and wiping away Chang Ming''s sweat, Zhang Qian and he were separated by a certain distance, unable to poke his head through even a poke.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you have to fart, say it!" Pan Jiang had also noticed Lu Yuan''s expression. He probably wanted to explain himself.


    He lowered his head and said, "Actually, there''s no need to think like this. In fact, when we were teaching our junior brother these few days, we discovered that his talent is actually very high. He can remember many things over and over, and even say what he understands."


    With that, Lu Yuan immediately sat down and lowered his head even more, not daring to look at anyone else. This was the first time he had spoken to Pan Jiang in this way and the first time he had brought up a different opinion from Pan Jiang.


    Zhu Di and the others looked at Lu Yuan with a strange expression. They thought to themselves, "When did Lu Yuan become so unyielding? How dare he speak to Pan Jiang like that? He is simply a role model for us. He is worth learning."


    It was a good thing that his disciple had different thoughts than he did. Everyone should have their own thoughts, maybe they would have different thoughts than he did, but this was growth. The path was everyone''s, and it was best if it suited him.


    "So, you want to see how far your junior can go?" Picking up the teacup on the table, Pan Jiang took another sip. What Lu Yuan said surprised him a little. It seemed that he had underestimated Deng Fei''s talent.


    However, since ancient times, there were many geniuses who practiced Xing Yi Martial Arts, and in the end, only a few of them were able to achieve good results. Even the most promising genius of the past was only at his current cultivation level, and to achieve great achievements in Xing Yi Martial Arts was much more difficult than other martial arts.

 C58

    No one had been able to verify who created Xing Yi Martial Arts. There were those who talked about Damocles and those who talked about the evolution of Xing Yi Martial Arts. Everyone had their own opinions. However, there was no denying that the person who created this fist technique was extremely intelligent and extremely intelligent.


    However, on one hand, it was because its intentions were too high. On the other hand, its spirit energy was gradually thinning out, causing people to gradually give up on this boxing style that was one with the inside and the outside.


    Pan Jiang sighed and took out a book, it was the cultivation technique of Hong Fist, as well as some of the insights he had gained from practicing this fist technique. He said, "Maybe I''m really too worried, I don''t know how long I''ll have to go into seclusion for, when that time comes, if your junior doesn''t meet the requirements within a year, then give this to him. If you want to learn to flip through by yourself, that''s fine, but still, you can''t bite off more than you want."


    Zhu Di received the book. He did not know what material this book was made of, but it was soft and comfortable to the touch. There was also a faint warmth that emitted the fragrance of plants and vegetation.


    "I''ll be going back in a few days. You guys can take advantage of these few days to tell me about cultivation problems. If you miss out on this village, you won''t have this shop." Pan Jiang had finished his tea and poured himself a cup with the teapot. He was worried about the safety of the international military servants.


    Zhang Qian took over the teapot and poured some tea for Pan Jiang. If he didn''t have the slightest bit of insight, how could he be someone else''s disciple? He had practiced it for so many years! He didn''t know what honoring one''s master was, but he could still do it as a form of filial piety. Pouring some tea or something to express his feelings, and swiping up his affability level.


    "Master, I feel like I''m almost at the small success stage for Martial Grand Masters. Tell me, what should I pay attention to?" After pouring the tea, she sat upright in her seat like a good girl, looking at Pan Jiang with her big eyes. Her eyes were twinkling, very cute, and besides being spoiled by her own master, she had never behaved like a spoiled child to anyone else.


    He closed his eyes as if he was enjoying the tea. Then, he dragged out his words and said to his other two disciples, "Lu Yuan, Chang Ming, the two of you should stop being so playful. Look at your junior, you have obviously entered the Martial Grand Master level together, but why haven''t you two made any progress at all? You should learn more from your junior."


    The three of them entered the school together, it could be said to be the same starting point, and the three of them were all at the same level, basically all of them breaking through at the same time. Right now, Zhang Qian was one step ahead of them, so Pan Jiang would definitely use this as an excuse. The silence passed!


    "Say something, are you two mute? It seems like my skin is itchy. How about I help you guys loosen up? " Pan Jiang obviously wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. He had used this method of silence many times already, and he had let them go every time. If they didn''t switch tactics this time, they wouldn''t be let off, and they wouldn''t even change their way of not getting scolded? How unambitious!


    "Ahem ˇŞ" Lu Yuan coughed a few times and said, "Actually, the main reason is because we were too lazy. Junior Brother''s food is too delicious and I can''t help myself."


    Since it was difficult to escape death, he might as well be more honest and die a little better. Moreover, if he could eat his Junior Brother''s meals every day, then he would fall into depravity. This was a reason that was difficult for a man to resist. It was a legitimate reason!


    "So you are accusing your junior brother? "Alright then. Let''s start from the next meal. You eat take-out while we eat. This way, you will be able to cultivate actively."


    You have a good plan, I have a staircase, the front is very honest, but the back completely shows that your heart is not firm, a few meals can easily buy. This won''t do. In the future, all of you will have to face all kinds of evil people. If you can''t even endure this little bit of temptation, how can you continue to resist other temptations in the future?


    Lu Yuan''s face turned pale. I was only fucking speaking the f * * king truth! Is there a need to use such a cruel punishment to deal with me? Why is it only me! Chang Ming is the same as me, not improving at all! Why didn''t he have to eat takeout!? Unfair! Unfair!


    "What are you laughing for!" I haven''t said anything about you! Tell me, Chang Ming, why have you not improved? " What''s the most important thing for us brothers to be together?! Unity! Now that someone was being punished, the other one was actually laughing secretly? How could this be possible!?


    With Lu Yuan''s experience, as long as Chang Ming honestly explained himself, there wouldn''t be any problems! Coughing lightly, he said, "It''s nothing. I came here to relax, so I became lazy. I will pay attention."


    Chang Ming was secretly pleased with himself. It seemed that he would not have to eat his Junior Brother''s food so he would need at least another two months. If he did not have enough to eat, wouldn''t it be too miserable? He absolutely could not allow such a thing to happen!


    "Oh? It seems to be true? "


    "It''s true!"


    "Looks like coming here really makes you guys lazy." Pan Jiang stood up, carrying everyone behind him. Once no one was watching, they would start to feel lazy. What should they do now? What should they do after two months?


    "Since you''re so free, I''ll give you something to do well." Pan Jiang turned around and said to Chang Ming, "From today onwards, you will take care of the cleanliness of this dojo all the way until the mission. Pan Jiang turned over and said to Chang Ming," From today, you will take care of the cleanliness of this dojo all the way until the mission.


    When Lu Yuan heard this, he still had a chance! He had once again ignited the hope in his heart! I will definitely keep an eye on him! He didn''t miss a single one of them!


    It would have been fine if someone else was supervising him, but it was still Lu Yuan. This guy could do anything for a single mouthful of food, but he still had to be on guard against this guy. Stopping him during the inspection was really f * cking bullshit.


    You two, don''t think that this is the end of things. Prepare a simple magical formation for your junior brother, you will have to go to a martial arts servant. At this time, Hoodlum needs this thing the most, the more materials he has, the better.


    Emperor Zhu Qing happily accepted. It seemed like it wasn''t as big of a deal as them, and right now it seemed to be safe. Although it was very tiring to make the array formation, but compared to what they ate, wasn''t that a bit better?!

 C59

    Pan Jiang was going to leave very soon, but he still left some tasks for them so that they could supervise each other. Whether he was here in the future or not, they would maintain this attitude for the next few days, helping each other and encouraging each other. Only by doing this could they safely grow up under the environment of the servants.


    Deng Fei came to the meeting room. The atmosphere was strange, with Emperor Zhu, Zhang Qian, and Lu Yuan looking excited. Chang Ming, on the other hand, had a waxy face, occasionally sighing with an expression of great hatred.


    "Master, you said that I have another mission. What is it?" Deng Fei had already adjusted his condition, except for his eyes, which were still red and had returned to their normal state.


    Only after releasing him did Deng Fei remember that Pan Jiang seemed to have mentioned that he had a special mission. He was somewhat confused because his senior brothers'' task sounded very difficult. Could it be that it would be a very difficult mission for him? I am only eleven years old!


    Originally, I wanted to bring you back to the sect, but I couldn''t guide you when I went into closed-door training. After bringing you back, I couldn''t guide you when I went into closed-door training either, because several of my friends were out and no one could guide you. In short, no one could.


    Pan Jiang put down the teacup in his hand. This tea tasted good and was quite special, so he had to bring some back to drink when he had time. This water was also better.


    "One is to stuff you into the dragon clan and start accepting missions there in one year." He stood up, took care of Deng Fei, and pushed the sluggish Deng Fei onto a chair. "The other one is easier. We will send you to a university to study. Afterwards, you will open a restaurant and act as the focal point for the mountain gate."


    Deng Fei almost suspected that he had transmigrated, and his brain was no longer working. What did he say just now? Screw the dragon clan for a mission? Putting it into university to learn? No matter which one, it''s all bullshit, right? Was there something wrong with him? Is this eldest senior brother''s mission? He must have gotten the wrong mission!


    Deng Fei was only 11 years old, and he did not even go to elementary school before he was suddenly made to jump levels and go to university in a single jump! Was there really no problem with that? I can only read books! If he went, wouldn''t it be for nothing?


    No matter what, the people there were all experts in different walks of life. There were those who were proficient at investigating, those who were proficient in assassinations, and Deng Fei was just a child who knew nothing. Even if a year later, he would still be a Martial Master. What kind of mission could he perform?


    "Master? Are you kidding? " Other than Deng Fei, even the Zhu Di himself suspected that he had a bad ear. If it was him on this kind of mission, then without a doubt, it would be simple and easy. But if it was Deng Fei, then the joke would be big!


    "That''s right." Pan Jiang held his hands behind his back and looked at the ceiling, saying, "The university is Shanghai University, the best university in the Divine State. You can get the best education!"


    Deng Fei was stunned, what? Or was it Shanghai University? Was this really a dream? What is Master doing? An eleven year old student from Demonic City? This can even be reported in the newspapers, okay? Just thinking about it made him excited!


    Your Senior Brother Lu Yuan said that you have an extraordinary talent, that when you''re cultivating, your talent will take up three points, and learning is the best way to display your talent. Originally, if what you learn wasn''t Xing Yi Martial Arts, I would take you back to the sect, where there are countless books and records for you to read through. However, you chose Xing Yi Martial Arts, so you don''t have the time to study other martial arts.


    This was the first time Deng Fei had heard of this. Learning could be considered relaxing, shouldn''t playing games happily be considered relaxing? School is good, why do you start college?! I didn''t even go to primary school!


    "The main reason why I let you go to the dragon clan is because you can gain insights while practicing combat. It will be of great use to your growth. As for the mission that the dragon clan is carrying out, it is relatively safer and suits you."


    No! I don''t believe that it will be safer. Duan Jia was sent to deal with Master''s matter this time! How did this look so relaxed? If he wasn''t careful, he would die without leaving anything behind! I was still hoping for peace in the world!


    If they found out that Pan Jiang still had the ability to arrange Deng Fei to join the dragon clan, they would be so jealous of him. He begged his teacher for half a day and only his master agreed to let him be an unofficial member. Afterwards, he spent the time of his boss to become an official member!


    "I''ve already given you the chance to choose. Don''t say that Master isn''t giving you the chance to choose." Pan Jiang went back to his seat and picked up the quill from the plate. This fruit was quite fresh and it tasted very sweet.


    Deng Fei was almost wondering if he had become a fake master, and if he didn''t have a way to rely on his own background?" Isn''t that restaurant a bit more suitable? It would be perfect if you could get rid of that one to go to college! And it was even a university! I didn''t even suspect anything when I was in a pheasant university. Shanghai University was a gathering place for the country''s elites!


    "Is there no other choice? Can''t you just open a restaurant or something? " Deng Fei did not even dare to speak loudly, as his voice carried thick doubts. Don''t eat anything else!


    Deng Fei still had a sliver of hope, so he could only raise his hand and let go of a child like me! He really couldn''t do such a task! Besides, I only have one book for newbie equipment!


    "Only pressure can give you motivation. This is a good thing. Relax. You have to believe that what you can do is not a difficult matter." Pan Jiang spat out the seed in his mouth. It was indeed delicious, but there were a few more seeds.


    Deng Fei felt that his future was dark, the road ahead was blocked, and he still had to face a dilemma, so he had no choice but to choose!


    Looking back at his senior brothers and sisters, they all made a helpless gesture towards him. When they were close to Deng Fei, they were all taken away by Pan Jiang, but they did not go to any university at all. They were all just reading or whatever, and it was a novelty for them, but unfortunately they could not choose to go to university.


    If they were going to the dragon race, then they would be even more helpless. To them, there was a bit of pressure, but it was only a little bit ˇ­

 C60

    Deng Fei had a big head, so two choices were not a good choice for him. On the surface, it was safer to go to university. Logically speaking, a university might end up with a lifetime of courses, but they had the time to safely develop! What do you mean, ''development'' or ''development''?


    "I choose college." Deng Fei compared for a bit. "University is good!" The university was really good! However, he seemed to have thought of something and said, "But Master, you have to pay the tuition fees for me!"


    Pan Jiang had an expression as if this was true. He grabbed a piece of paper and said, "Who said that you would become a student?"


    "Huh?" Not only Deng Fei, even the Zhu Di and the others were shocked. Wasn''t this the same as going to school? A university wouldn''t accept an underage worker, right? No matter what, you are still a university!?


    Hoodlum went over, considered a student, but also not a student. In the past, I owed their principal a favor, and you had the status of a student there. When you get there, you can learn anything you want, but you won''t be able to get your graduation certificate.


    When Pan Jiang went out to gain experience, he saved Liu Jianguo, who was also the vice principal of Demonic City at that time. Pan Jiang saved Liu Jianguo when Pan Jiang went out to gain experience, he only did it casually and did not ask for anything in return.


    Pan Jiang did not have a son, nor would he have a son, so he forgot about all this. If not for Deng Fei choosing Xing Yi Martial Arts this time, he would not have thought of this matter, and if Deng Fei were to directly break through, it would have been difficult for Liu Jianguo to do so.


    When there were fewer people, no one would be too worried, but when there were more people, there would be all kinds of problems that would arise. Therefore, the sect decided to set up a contact point in the outside world, which Pan Jiang himself would have been responsible for, but now that he had no choice but to return, it naturally fell to his disciple.


    However, this was only temporary, the contact point could not possibly be a child. The sect would still send another person to take over his work, and Pan Jiang said this because of Deng Fei''s pressure.


    Deng Fei was confused listening to this, as if all he needed to do was study? And then open a restaurant? And then establish a contact point? The mission seems to be very simple, but you really want me to do it alone? Where am I going to get a shop? How do I open a restaurant? What procedures are there to go through?


    The more he thought about it, the more his head hurt, his whole head felt like it was about to explode. It sounded very easy, as if he only needed to go to school, open a shop, and open up four words, but behind each word were many questions. As he carefully sorted through them, there were also many things he had never heard of, such as business permits and hygiene evaluation.


    Zhu Di came up and patted the dazed Deng Fei, saying, "Youngest junior brother, don''t worry. I can help you with the restaurant''s matters!"


    After he had finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and patted his chest, giving off the appearance of ''believe in me, I''ll live on for eternity''. His family was rich! Although he didn''t know how rich he was, buying a shop shouldn''t be a problem! In his memory, his parents were both people who had too much money to spend and had to fight for more.


    "Really?" Out of the three things, opening a shop seemed to be the most difficult. If one could muddle through reading, they might even get a good result from struggling for a bit, but opening a shop was not something they understood! The eldest senior brother was the savior! Elder Senior-apprentice Brother is such a good person!


    When his Eldest Senior Brother''s chest echoed, he would never have thought that his Junior Brother would actually give him a special ''good person card''.


    Pan Jiang wiped his hands and took out a bank card from his pocket. He threw it in front of Deng Fei and said, "There is some money in this card, it should be enough for you to spend in the past few years. If it''s not enough, your Big Senior has the money, you can just ask him."


    The spirit energy in the gate was thicker, so the fruits that were planted should be even more delicious than the ones grown now. At the very least, they would taste much better. Not bad, take them away with you.


    From Pan Jiang''s tone, it seemed like there was a lot of money inside. His master gave him two unreliable options, then gave him a bank card, in which he said there was a lot of money. Should he believe it? Let''s just believe it for the time being!


    "Thank you, Master." He kept his bank card. This place had an incredible amount of wealth, but he had to put it away properly. There was no place to cry if it was lost!


    "Alright, you may disperse, go busy yourself with your own things. Hoodlum, first read through the book, then don''t rush to practice. If there is anything you don''t understand, ask me first. Get a clear understanding of it before you start." After eating and drinking well, Pan Jiang finally enjoyed a beautiful life after recuperating for so many days. The tea was actually average, the takings were average, and the delicious thing was that he could still live for now with a few good disciples.


    The arrangement of Deng Fei''s room had not changed. It was still the same as before, with two beds, just like when Deng Xiang left. The blankets were neatly placed in that place, and Deng Fei would clean this place every day to dust off the top, using this kind of method to pay homage to his younger brother.


    Sitting on Deng Xiang''s bed, he could even feel Deng Xiang''s warmth, and he could hear Deng Xiang impatiently calling him older brother. Deng Fei smiled, and he laughed very happily, before, he always ran around for Deng Xiang''s tuition, and now, he was going to live with Deng Xiang, and now, he was not alone. Deng Xiang was looking at him, and he was going to university with Deng Xiang''s dream.


    He rubbed the cover of the book with his hands. Both of their dreams were about to come true. He was very happy, but also a little distressed. He didn''t know if he could do well.


    After that, there was a trace of anticipation. He wanted to study at school, and the scene of the students in the movies and television made him yearn for it. However, his previous family''s conditions only allowed him to let his brother go to school alone.


    The book was not thick, and it was almost as thick as his younger brother''s primary language book. It was much thicker than his senior brothers'' pamphlets. Filled with anticipation and doubt, he flipped open the book.

 C61

    At the beginning, he had only read it once, but later on, he had flipped over and over the incomprehensible books a few times, going back and forth and back and forth and back and forth and back again and again. Every night, he read them seven or eight times, and did not notice the passage of time at all, nor did anyone come up to disturb him.


    He could not understand most of the nouns, but after comparing them, he was able to guess the meaning of the words one by one. He did not find them too profound, and in the end, he even practiced each of the moves in a small room, and in a few short moves, Deng Fei could no longer read any of the books and was able to create a complete set of Tiger Form.


    The warm morning sun shone through the glass onto Deng Fei''s face. He had just familiarized himself with the Tiger Form and was still reflecting on the problem of his strength when he punched. His eyes squinted into the sunlight as he used his hands to block it.


    His room could only see the sun in the morning. Deng Fei realized that something was wrong, as if he had forgotten something.


    Scratching his head, he saw the clock on the table. The date had already passed a day ago.


    When he opened the door, he saw Zhang Qian packing up and preparing to leave with a thermos bottle in her hand.


    "Eh? Our martial arts fanatic has come out of seclusion? "


    Zhang Qian giggled as she sized up Deng Fei. They never thought that just by reading a book, Deng Fei would just leave and never come back, even after half a day, he still hasn''t come out to cook dinner. A few people helplessly ordered takeaway food, they originally thought that he would be out soon after dinner, but when it was time for them to turn off the lights and go to sleep, Deng Fei''s line of sight never left them as he started flipping through the books.


    In the morning, Zhang Qian was preparing to go buy breakfast. With a glance, he saw that the supper at the door had not been touched at all, while Deng Fei was standing there, practicing his moves in an impressive manner.


    Several people couldn''t help but sigh. Deng Fei''s perseverance was extraordinary, and his talent was outstanding. He was able to rely on himself to understand the essence of the technique, and in such a short period of time, he was able to display it well.


    Deng Fei was embarrassed by her words, he had no concept of time when he saw it. He thought it would only be a few hours, and if it wasn''t for the dazzling sunlight, he wouldn''t have realized it was already morning. No wonder his stomach felt empty.


    "Senior Sister, don''t make fun of me, I''ll make breakfast for all of you right now."


    "You heartless little boy, are you going to leave us senior brothers and sisters behind when you have cultivation?" Why don''t you let me eat those takeout foods that are all gutter oil? " Zhang Qian, on the other hand, was not really angry. It was just that she had eaten an unappetizing takeaway yesterday, which made her feel oily even now.


    People who were used to eating delicacies were usually able to have a change in taste. However, they couldn''t exchange it for something that was difficult to swallow, right? After getting used to Deng Fei''s delicacies, and then going back to eat those cheap takeout foods, the few of them did not even have a good dinner.


    "I''m in the wrong, I''m in the wrong. I''ll cook now, order whatever you want, I''ll make a table today!" Although his Senior Brothers and Sisters liked to eat, they took care of him. They could have interrupted him and asked him to get up to make dinner for breakfast, but they did not do so, so they even prepared dinner for him.


    Zhang Qian was smiling like a flower. With such a skilled chef who knew how to take care of people, there was no need to mention how talented her junior was. Unfortunately, they were going to separate in two months.


    "I want to eat some vegetarian food. It was too oily yesterday. I want to eat some vegetarian food to clear my stomach." Before Zhang Qian could say anything, Lu Yuan, who was standing at the back, could not wait any longer. The dishes from yesterday had already been oiled, so he didn''t want them anymore.


    Other than the Zhu Di in the training room, everyone else had finished their morning lessons and were waiting for Zhang Qian to buy breakfast. They did not know when Deng Fei would come out of his trance, so they couldn''t possibly just wait for Deng Fei to cook for them, right?


    "Fine, fine, fine. I''ll make breakfast first and then go buy some food. I''ll have a good lunch at noon and celebrate Master''s exit!" Deng Fei promised over and over again. His chest was thumping loudly and he almost suffered internal injuries.


    He ran to the kitchen and prepared porridge and fried eggs for cooking. Soon, all kinds of intoxicating fragrance wafted into the kitchen. Just smelling it would allow him to eat a few more bowls of rice, let alone the plates he put on later.


    The corner of his mouth revealed a gratified smile. Deng Fei was only able to practice by himself after reading the book, and looking at his fists and feet, he already had seventy to eighty percent of the feeling. Moreover, he was able to have such a high level of comprehension after just coming into contact with cultivation.


    breakfast was quickly prepared by Deng Fei. According to the requirements of his senior brothers, he even fried the eggs with the least amount of oil. Except for one that didn''t manage the fire well enough and was a little old, everything else was perfect!


    "You can eat now!" Deng Fei placed the last bowl on the table and loudly reminded the others. Due to Pan Jiang coming out of seclusion, or perhaps because he wanted to go to the martial servant room, his Senior Brothers and Sisters were all busy cultivating.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Zhu Di appeared at the door. He was dressed in a training uniform, completely different from the usual him who wore a singlet and shorts. He looked quite handsome.


    Without waiting for the others to react, he had already reached his position.


    "Huh?" Zhu Di realized that something was wrong, something was not quite the way it usually was!


    "Why are everyone''s points so clear?" Weren''t they always eating together in the past? How lively it was. "


    He still remembered when they had their first meal, and then Pan Jiang had already said that they would split the meals separately. Normally, Pan Jiang wouldn''t be here, but now that Pan Jiang had already woken up, Deng Fei didn''t dare to go against him, so he obediently split the dishes and carried them up.


    Isn''t this great? It saves you guys from acting like savages. You have to eat something or snatch it from us. Pan Jiang walked in with Lu Yuan and Chang Ming following behind him with smiles on their faces.


    Normally, they wouldn''t be able to snatch the Scarlet Emperor for their meals. Every time they ate, they would be more teasing than the Scarlet Emperor. But now, it was better. There was no need to snatch it, it was the same.


    "What are you doing sitting down? Buy it yourself! "

 C62

    Lu Yuan was about to sit down when Pan Jiang said, "Yesterday, I said that you would eat takeaway food. You want to go to the table today?" You look down on my memory just like that?


    Chang Ming walked past him, not concealing his glee at all. He had gotten up early to specially clean the floor before his master, not giving Lu Yuan the chance to be cautious behind his back. Was it impossible to guard against? I didn''t expect to sweep clean in front of my master!


    Zhang Qian held back her laughter as she walked past Lu Yuan. In the end, she could no longer hold it in. With a pu pu sound, she laughed and covered her mouth as if nothing had happened. She patted Lu Yuan on the shoulder and sat in her seat.


    Lu Yuan looked dejected as he looked at his last hope.


    Deng Fei shrugged and did not say a word. He did not dare to speak carelessly. If Pan Jiang were to give him a new mission, then he would really be in trouble. He sat in his own seat without saying a word.


    Lu Yuan was thoroughly disappointed. It seemed that no one here could speak up for him anymore. He silently turned around and left, his figure carrying desolation and loneliness. He might as well go out and buy breakfast. He was afraid that if he stayed here, he would be angered to death by these people, or he might even drool until he was dehydrated.


    Pan Jiang picked up the bowl of porridge. Other than drinking Deng Fei''s porridge for the first time, he did not eat anything else made by Deng Fei. Now, he could finally enjoy his meal.


    "Hoodlum, it seems like having you open a restaurant is a pretty good choice. If you open a restaurant, I think you will be able to earn a lot." This is so delicious, almost the same as the Immortal Chef of before. It seems like the Immortal Chef''s standards are only so-so.


    "Youngest junior brother''s culinary skills are truly top-notch. If you open a restaurant, I''m afraid that even a few 5-star customers in Shanghai would be taken away by him."


    The group finally became a bit more refined in front of Pan Jiang. They carefully savored the food, their faces full of enjoyment. They didn''t know how many meals Deng Fei had cooked, but they were currently eating one meal less.


    As long as his Master and Senior Brother were satisfied, he would be very happy. As for what happens when he runs the restaurant in the future, he did not want to think too much about it. If he had to burn several dozen tables every day, how long would he have to train? Let''s talk about these things later!


    "Junior Brother, you don''t have to worry about that at all. You can limit your sales to ten tables every day." He put down the chopsticks in his hand and said to Deng Fei, "Little Junior Brother''s food is so delicious, when the time comes, you can sell it for a bit more. If you offer a price of hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands per table, I think there will be a lot of people who would buy the food."


    Even a 5-star hotel couldn''t compare to this. If a few people were to promote Deng Fei in the circle of aristocrats, as long as they finished their first meal, they wouldn''t have to worry too much about the rest of the meal. It was more like sitting around and waiting for money to come in.


    "When the time comes, I''ll let my parents bring his partner to have a free meal with you. Later on, as long as you set a good price, you can just sell them for a few meals a month."


    Zhu Di had already decided to do so. In any case, to his parents, a restaurant was a help, and having a meal there was also a help. He didn''t believe that his parents would still refuse after having eaten the food prepared by Deng Fei.


    Deng Fei also put down his chopsticks, as he did not understand the current situation of the people. Did he become so crazy just to eat one mouthful? A price that could be sold for hundreds of thousands? Is there no place to spend the money or how to drip it?


    "After that, when there are many people who know about it, they can auction their meal tickets and other stuff like that. Basically, they can make some money lying down and keep it up for a few meals a month. If that keeps them in suspense, the price will continue to rise."


    Money didn''t have much of a concept for them, and asking for money wasn''t much use either. However, this was the first time that they found out that money could still be earned this way, if only they could be raised like this while cultivating, how great would that be? What a pity.


    "If this really works, then I''ll have a lot of time to cultivate and learn." Deng Fei scratched his head. If it was really feasible, then it was not bad. Even though he had never seen so much money, just listening to it was enough to excite him.


    The Zhu Di had just finished his last bit of breakfast. He looked at his junior brother with a smile, seeming to want to claim credit, as if he was saying: I''m so awesome. Hurry up and praise me, hurry and hurry!


    However, the Zhu Di was destined to be disappointed. Deng Fei was currently immersed in the excitement of hundreds of thousands of people, how could he still have the time to care about this proud senior brother of his.


    The Zhu Di waited for a long time, but did not see Deng Fei''s reaction. He took out a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth and heavily threw it out. He even arrogantly snorted and returned to his training room.


    He leaned against the door of the dining hall with a bag of buns in his hand and took a bite out of it as he stared at the unfinished breakfast in Deng Fei-tang''s bowl. He did not know if there was envy in his eyes, but it fully illustrated what he meant by thirst quenching and the vivid image of his performance. Pan Jiang said, "How can I have such a disappointing disciple?"


    After breakfast, Pan Jiang went back to his room to rest. He was still weak, and if he stayed for too long, it would be hard to suppress his injuries, so he needed a lot of time to stabilize his wounds.


    Other than Lu Yuan, the only other person in the restaurant was Deng Fei, who was tidying up the dishes. Seeing that everyone had left, Lu Yuan turned around to confirm that they were all gone. He snuck up to Deng Fei and helped to clean up the table.


    "I say, junior brother, if Master leaves in the future, can you give me a copy in private?" "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of benefits!" He could not bear the torment any longer. It was worse than killing him. Even the top ten torturers of the Qing Dynasty could not withstand such torture!


    Deng Fei stopped what he was doing and looked at Lu Yuan with doubt. Was he going to disobey the order? But I like it!


    "It''s not impossible. From then on, I will leave a copy for you in the kitchen every time, but I''ll say it in advance!" It''s none of my business if I''m found out! Big Brother and the others will definitely not do it. "


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Soon, the two of them shook hands in tacit understanding. A victorious smile appeared on Lu Yuan''s face. He could already feel the victory in front of him. He no longer had to watch others eat like this everyday, while he could only eat steamed buns! The beautiful day had arrived once again!

 C63

    Inside the dojo, Deng Fei was alone in his room, reading "Xing Yi". In order to prevent him from losing track of time, he had set up an alarm clock. He did not know if the clock could pull him out of his trance.


    Every word in the book was imprinted in his mind. Pan Jiang told him to read the books to find out the questions, but during this period of time, he didn''t discover any particularly big problems. At the beginning, he thought that he had made a mistake, or had missed out on something, and even if he had missed out on something while reading, there would still be something he didn''t understand.


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    He had already set up the Spirit Convergence Array so that Deng Fei could enter. He still had to wait for Deng Fei to exhaust himself and then leave the rest for the few people behind to use. It was time to earn money.


    They did not care about how much money they had. What they cared about was the feeling of earning money. That feeling of watching money come out was a wonderful feeling. It was a sublimation of their feelings!


    Within the room, Deng Fei quickly stood up and put away theˇ¶ Form and Willˇ·. Next was the moment to witness a miracle! He was going to enter the Spirit Convergence Array and start his first lesson in cultivation!


    Since he was going to make money, he had to leave compassion behind! How can you make money steadily if you are not ruthless enough? Earning money is the most important thing. You can put aside your conscience and all that sort of thing first.


    The few of them quietly went to the place where the Spirit Convergence Array was laid out. The Zhu Di Family''s six men were adjusting their state of mind, the six men were very obedient, sitting there without moving, meditating, adjusting. They put in the thought of looking at the situation first before deciding, trying their best to ensure their own state of mind.


    "Youngest junior brother, this is a method to breathe spiritual energy. It''s very simple. First, you take it well, then go inside and practice it according to Xing Yi Martial Arts. I''ll call you out in half an hour." Emperor Zhu handed Deng Fei a piece of silk. It was unknown what was written on it.


    When entering the Spirit Convergence Array, Deng Fei felt a sense of absent-mindedness, and then he felt refreshed. His entire body became light and agile, even the air had a faintly discernible feel to it, a carefree and relaxed feeling.


    Deng Fei took it. He did not recognize any of the words, but he could tell at a glance what was written on it. According to what he understood, the tongue was licking the palate and the tip of the tongue was lightly licking the inside of the incisors.


    His body felt as though it was being electrocuted. An electric current passed through his body, causing it to tremble for a moment. Then, under Deng Fei''s guidance, the warmth flowed into every corner of his body.


    Deng Fei opened his eyes, his lower abdomen retracted, and the turbid air was expelled from his body. He looked at his hands and tightened them, clearly feeling the increase in his strength.


    "Unbelievable."


    Deng Fei muttered to himself. Since he was young, his strength had been constantly working and growing. He had never experienced this before. It was only because he had breathed in a breath of air that his strength had increased by a sliver!


    One breath, one increase. Even if he did not cultivate, he would meditate every day. If he continued like this for a long time, he would still possess extraordinary strength.


    "When you breathe, you can recite the formula silently and bring out the moves. Do it from the beginning to the end. If you feel it carefully, you will be pleasantly surprised!"


    The Zhu Di had already slipped away, he still had to stall for time. If they discovered that the ticket they bought at such a high price was actually second-hand, then at that time it would not be so easy to collect!


    Lu Yuan replaced the role of instructor for the Emperor and instructed Deng Fei on the side. These were all taught to them by the Emperor, and now they were giving these to Deng Fei. Pan Jiang used this method to let them get to know each other better and increase their relationship with each other.


    Deng Fei started his practice with the breathing technique and the Xing Yi Martial Arts.


    In the beginning, he had to constantly pay attention to his own breathing as well as his own movements. This made it difficult for him to reconcile the two sides, but as he gradually entered a better state, every movement and every breath was controlled by him. He used his moves without thinking, his breathing was as simple as breathing.


    After pondering for a long time, he decided to start with the Tiger Form. There was no other reason, it was because the Tiger Form was very tiger-like.


    He had originally wanted to learn the dragon form, but there was a legend that everyone had a person named Brother Long by their side. In order to shake off this kind of influence, Deng Fei wasn''t willing to have people call him Brother Long in the future. With such a vulgar name, he decisively chose the Tiger Form.


    He only heard this story after he came here, and dragons were just too noble a thing! FLAG standing too high is not a good thing, FLAG standing tall people end up not so good! Becoming a dragon and becoming a worm was not a good thing.


    The tiger is the fiercest animal. He had a broad chest and an imposing manner. With a loud roar, he shook the entire forest. The horde of beasts avoided him. People were praised as the "King of Mountains" or "King of Beasts". In Xing Yi Martial Arts, the second form was the Tiger Form.


    Tiger has "three unique skills", in the "Jingyang Gong Wu Song Hu" in the Water Margin, there is a very detailed vivid description, respectively, pouncing, lifting and cutting. If the Tiger Form did not have these three unique techniques, then the Tiger Form was a Tiger Form without a soul.


    Pop! It was the same as a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. Snip! It was the same as the crotch in the tiger shape. Snip! It was the tail of the white tiger in the form of a household.


    Deng Fei was practicing his martial arts alone in the Spirit Convergence Array. His eyes were filled with a fist art and his heart was pounding without the slightest hesitation. The fist shadows within the array were magnificent, and the people outside the array were scared witless.


    "It''s time! Should I call for junior apprentice-brother? " A few of them were looking around, afraid that someone would come at this moment.


    "Surely not? "It seems like he''s only just started." Lu Yuan watched as Deng Fei gradually began to move. He was at a loss as to whether he should wake him up or not. Was it not a good time to wake him up?


    "The six of them seem to suspect this! What do we do? Who will go and explain it to them? " Zhu Di was somewhat anxious, his palms were already sweating. He had just walked out of the training hall and was still calm and relaxed, but the moment he stepped out of the hall, his expression turned crazed and the scene became uncontrollable!


    The more Deng Feijia fought, the more satisfied he became. He performed a few sets of punches to his heart''s content, until finally, he heard a "ding" sound.


    He stopped in shock and looked at his senior brothers standing outside the formation. Then he grinned and sat down on the ground.

 C64

    Deng Fei had been punching the entire time. With his physique, he would not have been able to last so long. If not for his breathing technique, which was gradually strengthening his body, he might have fallen into the array a long time ago.


    "Did he break through just now?" Zhang Qian was almost unable to keep up with the tempo, and he could clearly feel the Spiritual Energy within the Spirit Convergence Array fluctuate for a moment. It was a sign of a breakthrough, and it marked the moment Deng Fei stepped into the ranks of cultivation.


    Logically speaking, if one''s improvement is very fast, after a few days of practicing fist techniques and learning moves to master the breathing of spiritual energy, in the next few days, one should be able to grasp the balance between the two. This way, in around ten days, one can successfully break through to the apprentice level and begin everyone''s path of cultivation.


    Even they, the geniuses in the eyes of others, took a day or two to break through, while their junior brother, Deng Fei, spent the night reading and then practiced in the Spirit Convergence Array. He stepped into the apprentice realm, and compared to him, sometimes he would want to stab someone to death.


    "I feel that the target teacher set for junior brother doesn''t seem to be under any pressure at all." The spirit energy within the Spirit Convergence Array was unceasingly gathering and slowly displaying its desired effects. Lu Yuan had also slowly logged in from his previous state of shock.


    He knew that Deng Fei''s innate talent was strong to the point of not wanting it. However, he did not expect himself to be this strong! What should we do with you in this state!? We were also geniuses! He had gone from the first tier to the second tier! Did you buy some take-out!? Me! Also! Yes!


    "I estimate that in about half a year, the youngest junior brother will be able to meet Master''s requirements, right?" Chang Ming''s bald head was emitting a strange light. His forehead was covered in sweat, half of it nervous and some of it shocked.


    Back then, when he, Lu Yuan, and Zhang Qian were brought to the mountain gate, they were able to make a breakthrough to the Apprentice level in two days. If they knew that their junior brother had only spent a few hours in one night, would he be frightened to death? He was suddenly looking forward to this scene!


    Deng Fei lost his strength, but he was very happy. Just now, he felt that he had broken through, and that feeling was simply too strange, as if he had just taken a pill to ascend to heaven. If not for some hallucinations, he would have thought that his senior brothers had drugged him in the array.


    He got up with a silly smile on his face and then sat down on a stool in the corner, reflecting on the feeling he had just experienced, and just sat there in a daze.


    The Zhu Di stuck his head out from the corridor and made a hand gesture, asking Deng Fei if he had come out. If he did not, then he could only push it away and change it to tomorrow.


    The few of them expressionlessly responded, the pen in their hands displaying the appearance of an OK. Then, they ignored Zhu Di and Deng Fei and went back to their own rooms. Don''t call me if you don''t eat!


    Zhu Di looked at the expressionless faces and scratched his head. This was somewhat strange, but he no longer had the time to think about it! Time to pull them over! Even though jumping a ticket was jumping a ticket, jumping a ticket would cause him to be scolded! To be able to get online on time and earn money on time, isn''t that wonderful?


    Turning his head, he brought the six of them to the Spirit Convergence Array''s room. Looking at the smiling Deng Fei, he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart, ''What''s wrong with all these junior brothers and sisters today, each weirder than the last?'' Did you take the wrong medicine?


    The group of six looked at the dumbstruck Deng Fei and looked at each other in dismay. Wasn''t this the coaches'' junior brother who cooked the rice? How did he become like this? Did he lose his mind? Why is it a little different from the last time we met?


    It''s fine, it''s fine. My junior brother is just too tired. You guys walk into that circle and feel it yourself. Remember, you only have an hour.


    The Zhu Di squatted down and waved his hand in front of Deng Fei''s eyes. Could he have really gone mad? Since when did Spirit Convergence Array have such an effect? Eh ˇŞ wait, why does this feel like an apprentice?


    "Eldest Senior Brother, what are you doing?" Deng Fei grabbed the hand of the Zhu Di, shaking him until he felt dizzy. I''m very weak right now!


    His secret happiness was interrupted, but Deng Fei was also a little unhappy. He said he would let me be happy!


    Zhu Di looked at the few people that had yet to enter the array and whispered in Deng Fei''s ear, "Little Junior Brother, did you break through?"


    "Yeah." Deng Fei scratched his head. Wasn''t this what they should do? The Spirit Convergence Array was so powerful, wasn''t a breakthrough supposed to happen? Did I take the wrong script? Looking into the Zhu Di''s eyes, he asked very seriously, "Could it be that it shouldn''t be? It was very simple! After executing a punching routine, I feel like I''ve broken through! "


    Zhu Di finally knew what it was like for his Junior Brother and Junior Sister to have that expression. Could it be that it was very difficult to refute Deng Fei? This was way too much! If he agreed with Deng Fei''s point of view, he felt that his conscience would hurt. It took him a whole day and night to break through, and he was even slower than Deng Fei.


    He was afraid that if he continued to chat with this Junior Brother of his, he wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation to destroy him. Fortunately, Deng Fei had also lowered his voice and told the Zhu Emperor that he would be surrounded like a precious animal. Simple? Saying something so simple doesn''t allow you to see why flowers are so red, you just don''t know what hard work is!


    The six of them could only hear two people talking, but they couldn''t hear clearly. They didn''t care too much and stepped into the Spirit Convergence Array.


    The moment they stepped inside, the six of them revealed an expression of disbelief. Normally, they had to carefully feel the spiritual qi for half a day, but here, they could actually touch it. With just a deep breath, they could feel the dense spiritual qi in the air. He had to spend this money! It must be! Mom! Throw money into my card! I''m going to level up!


    Without a word, they sat down in silence. It was only an hour, so if they didn''t take it now, when would they? Even though he said an hour, when he was training, wouldn''t an hour pass in just a few minutes? Every second was worth it! This was even more luxurious than taking drugs!


    If I were to practice in this kind of place, I would definitely be able to hit someone else, so I can only use this method to try to absorb a little more. If I can stay in this kind of environment for a long time, not to mention the geniuses of my family, even I wouldn''t be able to catch a glimpse of a ghost!


    The six of them tried their best. Wasting them would be shameful!


    "Big Senior, what are you doing?"

 C65

    Zhu Di felt dizzy as he staggered to support himself against the wall. The darkness in front of him was not black, what white are you talking about? Did God hide the curtain before my eyes ˇŞ forgot to open it! You are my junior brother, and you brought me to know what it means to be a child with no fear of words! I won''t say anything to you! I don''t want to say anything else. This guy with B''s, I''ll give you 101, he''s definitely not afraid of your pride!


    "It''s fine, maybe I didn''t eat enough for breakfast. Hypoglycemia, hypoglycemia, you don''t have to worry about me, I''ll just stand for a while." The Zhu Di felt a deep pressure, and the cells in his body started to jump up and down. Once there was pressure, there would be motivation, and he wanted to show everyone what strength really was!


    Deng Fei''s quick breakthrough brought a sense of urgency to everyone, and even though Deng Fei had only broken through to the level of an apprentice, which was insignificant for them, it had given them a warning. The world was big, and there was no way a genius like Deng Fei could be alone.


    "Do you want to buy something? Why don''t I get a cup of sugar water? Hypoglycemia is very useful! " Deng Fei did not know how much damage he had caused, so when he heard his senior brother say that he was dizzy, he instinctively felt concerned. He did not know that the most terrifying thing for the Zhu Emperor right now was Deng Fei''s sudden concern.


    "No need, no need. I''ll be fine after a short rest. I''ll be taking delivery now. My phone should be here today!" With that, the Zhu Di left, staggering and stumbling, causing Deng Fei to feel worried. Was this really going to be alright? I think it''s better if I get eldest senior brother a cup of sugar water!


    Then Deng Fei stood up... He stumbled into the kitchen to get some sugar water for the Zhu Di. He still hadn''t fully recovered and was still very weak ˇ­


    When Zhu Di returned, there was a cup of steaming sweet water on the stool, but Deng Fei was nowhere to be seen. Shaking his head with a smile, he picked up the cup and drank a mouthful, it was very sweet, probably filled with a lot of sugar. Zhu Di frowned, shook his head again, drank it all in one gulp, sweet to the core, sat down cross-legged, and began his own cultivation.


    The few people inside the array did not care about what was happening outside. Time was precious to them, and they did not care about what was happening outside, immersing themselves in the cultivation method of their ID, they continuously breathed in spiritual energy, drawing it in to strengthen their bodies. It could be said that every minute and every second their bodies would become stronger, and all their previous concerns would be thrown to the back of their minds. It seemed a little too expensive. Even if it was twenty thousand yuan, they could still accept it!


    And our biggest beneficiary, Deng Fei, is on his way to buy vegetables. After resting for a while, he has already adjusted himself and started his daily grocery shopping and cooking process. However, it seems that it''s a bit late now. The task today was heavy, and he had to burn a lot of vegetables to apologize.


    Carrying the vegetable basket, he felt that regardless of whether he was walking or running, it would be easier than usual. The road to the market was not far, not close, and with Deng Fei jogging, he quickly arrived. Usually he would have to run half dead, but now he was just starting to sweat.


    Deng Fei was raking in all the dishes in the market. At this point, there were already a few dishes that were being sold. If he didn''t hurry up, there probably wouldn''t even be a few fresh dishes!


    Ten minutes later, Deng Fei walked out of the market carrying large and small bags of vegetables. His face was filled with satisfaction and his luck was not bad. The aunt and uncle who bought the dishes left a lot of food for him, which demonstrated the importance of a regular customer! Even if they arrived later than others, they would still be able to buy good dishes!


    Inside the dojo, Pan Jiang took big steps and wanted to check out his apprentices, but the dojo was quiet without a sound. If he didn''t see the few people in the room cultivating, he would have thought he came to someone else''s dojo.


    "What''s wrong with these kids? Did they all eat stimulants? He had never seen anyone who was excited to the point of cultivating even after eating stimulants! What''s the situation now? "


    Pan Jiang was stunned by his own disciple. No matter when, he had never seen them being so diligent. After being scolded yesterday, had their personalities changed today? No way, right? It''s not like I''ve never scolded them before, it''s all because of them! Weird, too weird!


    Deng Fei carried his dishes and ran up to the second floor. He was panting from the exhaustion as he ran. There were too many dishes, causing his hands to feel sore. Even if his body was better, the burden of these tasks was not small.


    "Hoodlum, what happened to your senior brothers and sisters today?" Pan Jiang saw that there was still Deng Fei, so he finally got a good opportunity. I went back to my room to rest, but why does it feel like I couldn''t keep up with their progress? Am I really old?


    "I don''t know either. Just now, eldest senior brother and the others let me familiarize myself with the breathing technique. After I came out, they went back to my room. I really don''t know." After putting away the food, Deng Fei turned around and asked, "Oh, Master, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Pan Jiang suddenly felt a strange gust of wind pass by. He hadn''t looked carefully just now, but now that he looked carefully ˇ­ Could it be that I''m an old flower? It shouldn''t have happened! I''ve been a martial general since a long time ago! Even if it was just a fleeting fly, I can still distinguish my in-laws. There''s no reason for me to be mistaken!


    "You broke through?"


    "I don''t know either. At that time, they all said that I broke through. I don''t know what it felt like, but my body is doing very well right now."


    Pan Jiang had a complicated expression on his face. Should I ˇŞ should I go shut up? Did I just want to teach him that? I must have come to some dimension? How could he play like this! If you say that you will achieve a breakthrough just like that, doesn''t that mean that I, as your teacher, have no face at all?!


    "That''s a good thing. A good thing, breaking through is a good thing!" "You can keep busy. I''ll go check to see how your senior brothers are doing." He should have been very proud of himself! Why was he suddenly a little ashamed? Why? Is it because I didn''t do anything? It should be my internal injuries that have returned! Looks like I have to go back earlier!


    Pan Jiang''s heart was filled with mixed emotions. Since ancient times, there was no lack of geniuses, but geniuses only showed that he had potential and needed time to unleash his potential. If he died early, then he would be no different from a normal person, he was worried that his disciple would not be able to protect him, and if his talent was exposed too early, it would be a disaster for him!

 C66

    In the martial school, the base of the Spirit Convergence Array had become dim, the operation of the Spirit Convergence Array had slowed down, and the concentration of spirit energy had gradually decreased, becoming almost as dense as the spirit energy outside. In the martial school, the base of the Spirit Convergence Array had become dim, and the operation of the Spirit Convergence Array had become slow, and the concentration of spirit energy had become almost as dense as the spirit energy outside.


    "What do you think, this money, is it worth it?" Sensing the commotion, the meditating Zhu Di also opened his eyes. Everything was going well! It was the feeling of having everything under control! Right now, everything was perfect. Give me money! Don''t talk any more nonsense, just pay the money first!


    The excitement on their faces was inconceivable. This so-called array formation was simply too amazing. If they could cultivate inside this array every day, wouldn''t their cultivation rise exponentially? One by one, they all took out their cellphones. The first sentence they said was: Dad (Mom), give me money.


    In the beginning, their parents had said it was fine, the family was made up of rich lords, tell me how much you want! The moment they heard that someone wanted to hit 100,000, they were immediately scared to the point of peeing, thinking that their child was taking drugs or gambling. Only after much argument did they persuade their parents not to call the police.


    Helplessly hanging up, their parents did not believe that this money was used for cultivation. They were lying! You took so much money to train in a dojo? Only a part of it? Can that dojo help you become immortals or gods?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you experience it for free this time. Whether you pay me or not won''t affect your training. If you really want to talk about it, go back and have a good talk with your parents." He clapped his hands and said, "Oh right, don''t tell your parents about the Spirit Convergence Array, because even if you do, you will only think that you guys are making it up."


    If these people told their parents, then there would be endless troubles. Although they were already prepared to run away in two months, it didn''t matter if they were afraid or not, it was better to have as few troubles as possible!


    Although the Zhu Di had said that he would continue to instruct them, they all knew in their hearts that their biggest problem was still the accumulation of spirit energy. Now that they had lost their spirit gathering arrays, although they could improve under the guidance of the Zhu Di Family, the gap between them was something that everyone could see through.


    Within the Spirit Convergence Array, it was possible that if things continued like this, they might even surpass the geniuses within the clan in a month, obtaining enough resources to allow them to grow within a period of time. With the guidance of the Zhu Emperor, it could be said that for a very long time, they would become the geniuses within the clan.


    Without the Spirit Convergence Array, they would be able to surpass some people, but the problem of accumulating spiritual energy was still far from enough.


    "Today''s time is up too. You can go back first. We''ll talk about tomorrow''s matter tomorrow!" Today was the day to celebrate the release of his master from seclusion. Of course, this wasn''t as important as the current one. The most important thing was that the dishes today were abnormally sumptuous!


    Originally, they had wanted to shamelessly eat a meal here, but that day''s meal had made everything they ate feel like nothing after returning. From then on, every day when they had to leave, they would dawdle for a long time, waiting for the Zhu Di Emperor to politely say something about eating together.


    What kind of person was the Zhu Emperor? How could he not know what these people were thinking? Just like this time, he just smiled, didn''t say anything, just smiled at them.


    A few people knelt down and silently left the dojo under the attack of the Zhu Di''s smile. If they stayed here any longer, all of the hairs on their bodies would stand up. Why were the people here so strong and the food so delicious!


    "Eldest Brother!" "Go get the seniors. We''ll be ready in a while." Deng Fei stuck his head out. These Zhu Di were familiar with the ways of the world even though they had been measuring up for so many days. They only called for Zhu Di when they saw that someone had left.


    Deng Fei did not know how to call out those who were in a state of cultivation. He had seen the wind and clouds before, when the Chuchu inside touched the Sword Sage, the Sword Sage disappeared into thin air. He did not dare call out casually, for it would be a crime if his Senior Brother went berserk because of him!


    Zhu Di nodded. It''s time to eat! Big matter!


    He ran to Chang Ming and Lu Yuan''s rooms and kicked. The door opened with a clang, saying, "Wake up, it''s time to eat!"


    Only the eldest senior brother would use this method to call them. In fact, as long as they were not in closed-door training, there would not be any problems. The cultivation state could be seen as a state of mind, a state of infatuation.


    If Deng Fei knew that this was how the Zhu Di called them, he would be depressed. He was afraid to do anything, but his worries were completely in vain. Furthermore, he handed over the responsibility to the Zhu Di to do something so unreliable ˇŞ now it was truly a sin!


    ˇŞ ˇŞ


    "Cheers!"


    At the dining table, everyone was celebrating the coming out of Neiping Pang River. On the mahogany table, there were all kinds of dishes, perhaps because of Pan Jiang''s exit, Duan Jia and Huang Goudan didn''t come to join in on the fun. The two of them had been bored to death yesterday afternoon, and since the dining table was devoid of Duan Jia, it seemed like they wanted to drink a lot.


    Because it was a celebration of Pan Jiang coming out of seclusion, Lu Yuan was also pardoned to the dining table, which made him shout out "Long live" excitedly.


    Even Deng Fei poured himself a bit of wine. He was feeling dizzy from drinking, but from the bottom of his heart, he felt happy. This kind of reunion was something he rarely experienced, so it was fortunate that he was satisfied.


    Pan Jiang put down his chopsticks and said, "I should be leaving in a few more days. I originally wanted to urge you guys to cultivate, but today it seems that you all have improved a lot, so I can be at ease now. Even if I''m not here, I believe you guys can still work hard on your cultivation.


    "Yes!" Master! " Hearing Pan Jiang call him, Deng Feima immediately stood up.


    "Don''t be so nervous, sit down." While gesturing for Deng Fei to sit down, he said, "I originally wanted to guide you in your Face-Form Fist, but now that you have your own understanding of Xing Yi Martial Arts, I don''t need to interfere any further. However, you must remember, when you do not have absolute strength, you must definitely hide!"

 C67

    Concealment was the mediocrity of Confucianism. High profile actions were easy to notice and easy to be targeted, this was what shooting the bird at the head meant. If one could hibernate for a safe period, at that time, they could soar into the sky and no one would be able to stop them. Safety was more important than victory. For people like Deng Fei, safety was victory.


    Deng Fei nodded his head. Although he did not quite understand the meaning behind this, his teacher was not wrong. Only a few of his senior brothers knew of his breakthrough.


    Deng Fei was still young, he did not even have the ability to protect himself. If he was too ostentatious, any random person that came while they were not around would be able to kill him, and then, whatever genius or talent he had, they would all be useless. You have to live for that!


    Zhu Di and the others had a deep understanding of this matter. After they entered the mountain gate and displayed an astonishing talent, there was the expulsion of fellow sect members and the schemes of other sects. The most dangerous one was just about the fact that there was now a huge scar on their backs.


    "Don''t worry, Master. There''s us too. Junior apprentice-brother still has us to take care of him."


    "That''s right. If Youngest junior brother runs a restaurant, who would think that he''s a martial arts practitioner?"


    "I''m relieved to see you two like this." Pan Jiang looked at his disciples with unspeakable happiness. Helping each other and helping each other, only by doing this could they get further and further on the road to shame the two of them.


    "All of you, hurry up and eat. I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat anything else when you go back."


    "Master, if you want to eat it, I can leave a menu for you. It would be the same if you gave it to the chef in the sect!"


    "It''s not the same. Forget it, let''s eat." Pan Jiang wanted to say something, but he just smiled and said nothing. Was the food his disciple cooked for him the same as the food others cooked for him?


    Outside the dojo, Duan Jia and Huang Goudan were trembling in fear. They thought that the two of them had left a long time ago, but they didn''t do so since yesterday. The reason was ˇŞ Pan Jiang had been waiting for them below, and then ˇŞ Pan Jiang had forgotten about them ˇ­


    "I think I smell something delicious!" Duan Jia was on the verge of going into a daze. She thought that there was something important that would happen if Pan Jiang decided to keep them here, but after staying for so long, she still didn''t say anything to them. It made their hearts tremble, as they hadn''t eaten or slept at all.


    "There seems to be the smell of fried chicken and red-braised pork ribs." The egg twitched its nose and stuck close to the window, intoxicated by the taste of the meal. However, it just sat there obediently, not daring to take another step further.


    What a joke! He was someone who was even more terrifying than his father! Duan Jia had said that even their special bullets would be useless against him! It was said that a mighty elder like him was temperamental and could kill at any moment. He didn''t dare to defy Pan Jiang''s words!


    It looks like there are a lot of dishes today. I can''t take it anymore. I can''t take it anymore!" Duan Jia was about to lose consciousness. He was about to faint from hunger! He had not eaten for who knows how long. Even if he was on a mission, he had never suffered like this. He even brought a fast food when he was on a mission!


    The two pitiful people were trapped inside the car. They were tired, hungry, and afraid of getting off the car. They were afraid that Pan Jiang would come find them at some point. From Pan Jiang''s appearance, it seemed as if he had something to talk to them about ˇ­


    Pan Jiang didn''t allow them to drink too much, and the rest were all replaced with drinks. In the end, Zhang Qian was not spared, and was full of water. For the first time, the dishes were left on the table.


    Zhang Qian and Deng Fei were tidying up the dining table, while the few people of the Zhu Emperor''s group were pulling at the sky. Zhang Qian and Deng Fei were tidying up the dining table, while the few people of the Zhu Emperor''s group were tirelessly tidying up the sky.


    "Do you know? The United States and Japan are getting more and more out of hand! Maybe it will break at any time! "


    "Impossible!" "In the news a few days ago, Tempah was still playing games with the little mutt. The little mutt even chose to help him, flashing all the way through to save his master. That''s impossible, you must have received some fake news."


    "What do you know!?" It was because in that show, all the players that killed Trump were Japanese players! The little mutt kept apologizing from behind. Did you not see that? This time, it''s definitely going to be a big deal. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see! "


    Pan Jiang shook his head helplessly at the tea that Zhang Qian brought to him. He was only drinking so much and was already bragging. If he gave them more tea, wouldn''t he destroy this dojo? People who don''t drink and who drink are terrible.


    "Zhang Qian, in a while, knock out this disgraceful fellow and let them have a good night''s sleep." Pan Jiang left the restaurant while holding the teacup. If he continued listening, he might even hear some strange news.


    Although their brains weren''t too clear, they still calmed down when they heard that they were going to be knocked unconscious. They sat properly and didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. Who knew if they had played together in a game before.


    "Oh yeah, Qianqian, that friend of yours, his name is Duan or something like that. Why didn''t he come today? I still want to ask them about what happened after that." Pan Jiang wanted to ask him where his senior martial brother had gone after he lost consciousness.


    "It''s quite strange. The few people that come over every day didn''t come today. I wonder what they''re busy with. I''ll help you ask on WeChat later."


    "It''s not that big of a deal. If they have anything to do, then forget it. It''s quite troublesome to run around."


    Pan Jiang turned around, drank his tea, and slowly felt the taste of the tea. He had no idea that the person he was looking for was waiting in the car downstairs ˇŞ in fact, he stayed there all night.


    Downstairs, in Duan Jia''s car, Huang Goudan''s eyes were almost green. "How about we go up?" If this continues, the car will run out of gas! "


    "Don''t worry, Zhang Qian came to WeChat, let me take a look first!"


    "Hurry up, let''s see what you have to say."


    Duan Jia took out his phone. The more he looked at it, the paler his face became. In the end, he angrily shook off his phone and started to drive away.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong!" Just tell me what''s wrong! " Yellow Ox was anxious. Just what was the most important thing to do after waiting for so long?


    "That old thing, he forgot about us! Nothing at all! We fools have waited in vain! "

 C68

    Duan Jia and Huang Goudan left with grief and indignation. They didn''t drive far before they stopped and parked, then they went to a store and bought a bunch of things, which they ate off to the side of the road. They were so hungry that they almost went crazy, and some stars appeared in front of their eyes.


    The next morning, the six people came to the dojo with different expressions, some with excitement, some with disappointment. Looking at their expressions, Zhu Di''s face was already blooming with smiles.


    "Alright, let''s continue with our cultivation. If you have any doubts, tell me first. Then, let''s each cultivate our techniques." The Zhu Di was currently fishing in a straight line, with those who wish to take the bait and those who want to fish constantly jumping into his fish bucket. When the time came, as long as he took the bucket and left, he would be able to earn a large amount!


    The more he pretended not to care whether they paid the money or not, the more they would care, and then they would become more and more anxious, and the more they would scratch their lungs, and the more they would get the money, the more they would feel a sense of psychological superiority. This way, those who were willing to go, those who were unable to go, would think of all sorts of ways to get the money.


    The few of them had been acting coquettishly and tried to get their grandparents to spend money, but they were also feeling pressured, so they made an agreement with their parents. If they still haven''t reached a certain realm by the end of summer vacation, then they would have to go back and receive quite a bit of punishment. If he could enter the Spirit Convergence Array, wouldn''t that be easy? At that time, two months later, everyone would be shocked!


    Taking advantage of the six people arriving and adjusting his condition, Deng Fei sneaked into the Spirit Convergence Array under the cover of a few Senior Brothers, and started his cultivation. After yesterday''s cultivation, he had some experience, and after getting used to it, he once again used Form and Will Boxing and quickly entered his own world.


    The Form and Will Boxing had an even heavier meaning. In order to feel the tiger''s will, he borrowed Zhu Di''s new phone when he was free yesterday and asked him to search for some videos of wild tigers on the internet.


    Just like yesterday, when he was reading the books and practicing boxing, he had gained more insights today. The tiger-shaped Tiger''s Pounce was already full of strength under his hands, giving him the demeanor of an expert, very much like a little tiger.


    "If Youngest junior brother continues like this, he''ll probably reach the small success stage in a few days. This is truly heaven-defying." Lu Yuan crossed his arms as he looked at Deng Fei who was in the Spirit Convergence Array. He shook his head repeatedly. Luckily, Deng Fei was their junior brother; if it were anyone else, they would have tried to strangle them.


    "Do you want to practice with your junior in the afternoon? It''s not a big deal to practice alone." Ancient martial arts was a kind of technique. It didn''t matter if it was a killing technique or a prodigious martial arts technique, it still had to be used for practice. It didn''t have to be a flowery technique, and was only there for others to see.


    He wanted to grow a sexy beard, but it just wouldn''t grow, it was just like his hair, weird. At his age, a long beard shouldn''t be anything strange, even Lu Yuan had already started growing clean, but his chin was still clean. Rumor has it that rubbing more often can stimulate pores and grow a beard, he had been doing this for many months already, but there was no sign of movement.


    Hearing Chang Ming''s words, several people''s eyes lit up. They had experienced this kind of sparring before, it was always Zhu Di who had sparred with them in the past. Then, their master would watch from the side, instructing them on their movements, guiding them in detail.


    Afterwards, the Zhu Di was always very ''serious'' when it came to sparring with them, and he never let them go easy on him. After one trip, they would always be injured, and they had to thank their eldest senior brother for that, but now, they finally had the opportunity to pass on this ancient virtue!


    My foolish junior brother, let us guide you on the right path! Rest assured, I will work hard!


    Just the thought of it made them very excited. Let me complete such a difficult task! I need to work hard and think hard. Now, leave it to me. We will definitely give the correct guidance and diligently guide you!


    "Which one of you is going to talk to Master? We have to seize this opportunity! "We might not have such a chance in the future!" Lu Yuan already wanted to ask his master about this. If his master left, he would have no reason to spar against him. Even if he was his instructor, he wouldn''t be able to play happily! Time waits for no one!


    When Lu Yuan turned around, Chang Ming had already left, excitedly running to Pan Jiang to advise him. Deng Fei, on the other hand, did not realize at all that several unreliable senior brothers were thinking of ways to "teach" him and pass down the banner of traditional virtue.


    As for the Zhu Di, he was giving pointers to six people. Aside from the breathing technique, he had taught them everything he could. It was a clear demonstration of his professional competence as a coach. If he didn''t think about earning money, then it would be even more perfect.


    "Alright, it''s about time. You guys stay here and prepare. The Spirit Convergence Array is still in preparation. I will come and remind you guys when the time is up." The main topic did not mention anything about getting them to pay. I will not say! I don''t care! Say it yourselves!


    Yesterday, their preparations were not complete, and they wasted some time. Today, they had to properly prepare the work, and wasting time was shameful, and time was money, and sometimes time was even more precious than money!


    As for the two who weren''t prepared yet, they looked at each other, saw the helplessness in each other''s eyes, and even if they took out their red packets, they were still lacking by a huge margin.


    "Teach, coach." One of them still stood up bravely, facing the cruel reality. He lowered his head and said, "We have yet to prepare the money, so we won''t go in this time."


    They were currently bleeding in their hearts and crying in their souls. Sometimes, the path of success was right in front of them, but if you couldn''t go up, how sad would that be?


    The other four did not open their eyes. It was as if they did not hear anything, but a smile appeared on the corner of their mouths. Two people missing! The spiritual energy in there belongs to the four of us!


    When Zhu Di heard, he was clearly very surprised: "Ah? So that''s how it is? " Then he waved his hand, as if he didn''t care at all, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ll stay here and guide you."

 C69

    They both had a brother, and they were both geniuses within the clan, and they were the focus of nurturing. When they came here, their grandmother would not feel any pain, their uncle would not love them, and in the family, they were usually very transparent, and even when they held a meeting, they would be ignored. They had originally thought that this time, they would be able to amaze the world with a single cry, but in the end, they would not even be able to get the money to lead a hopeless life.


    "Both of you, don''t act like this. There will still be hope in the future." The Zhu Emperor suddenly felt a little guilty. What should he do? He almost made others cry! Isn''t it too much to give them hope and then let them see it fly away? For the first time, he felt that he had gone too far.


    Just one day later, he already felt that there was a faint barrier when he was cultivating. After interrogating a few of his senior brothers, he realized that this was a normal phenomenon, because his breakthrough speed was too fast and he was still unable to grasp his current strength, he had already broken through, just like a child with an adult''s mind. Although it was great, there were many things where he was unable to grasp the strength that he should have, resulting in him not being able to do anything.


    What Deng Fei wanted to do was to master this power as soon as possible and remove this barrier so that he could freely control it. In a real battle, a person who could control his own strength would have an advantage over someone who had just broken through.


    In a battle of the same cultivation level, one could release their strength in different levels. When it was strong, it would be strong; when it was weak, it would be weak. Every punch and kick had their own effects.


    Previously, the reason why they wanted to spar with Deng Fei was partly to "pass on their powers" but also to allow Deng Fei to quickly grasp his current cultivation level. This cultivation level was just the beginning, everything was difficult in the beginning, and if they couldn''t handle it well, without teaching him how to control his own strength, without the ability to deal with this sort of thing, then breaking through later would gradually accumulate a very serious problem. Think about it, if every punch was full of energy, encountering a nimble opponent, then he would first lie down on the ground!


    The four people that Emperor Zhu had sent over were also familiar with the route. They came to the room and directly walked towards the Spirit Convergence Array, sitting cross-legged inside to absorb the energy. As for the others, they didn''t think about them and instead thought about the most important things to improve themselves.


    "You can cultivate outside of the array. Although the effect isn''t as good as them, it''s still much better than other places." The Zhu Emperor couldn''t bear to see the expressions of the two of them losing, so he pointed them out. Since they were both here to study, he couldn''t let them down.


    The two of them walked out of the array and sat down cross-legged. Carefully feeling the situation, they discovered that it was indeed just as Zhu Di had said: the spiritual energy was slightly richer than usual. Although it couldn''t be compared with the spiritual energy inside the array, but to be able to enjoy such treatment for free, what could they say?


    Pan Jiang and Chang Ming came over, signaled the Zhu Emperor, and led the puzzled Zhu Di to the training hall.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhu Di was confused. What had alarmed his master? Was there another mission coming? He anxiously followed the few of them to the training hall. Looking at his junior brothers, it seemed like they all knew? Don''t I know?


    Pan Jiang sat on the throne with a solemn expression. This was a historic moment, and his disciple was about to undergo this great inheritance again. Back then, he had also experienced such a great moment, and the one who knew him was his senior brother ˇ­


    "I heard Chang Ming say that Hoodlum encountered an obstacle?"


    "Yes, it''s just that I feel like there''s something wrong with using my strength. It''s always my fault. When I was cooking yesterday, I couldn''t always use my strength as I wanted. Just a little bit and I would have to use it."


    This was his problem. If he hadn''t used a spoon for salt yesterday and used the bag full of salt just like before, the meal from yesterday would have ended in failure. He either shook the spoon for a long time and nothing came out, or shook the spoon a little, and half a bag came out.


    "When everyone reaches a certain realm, their bodies will experience different improvements. Take your eldest senior brother for example. If he were to punch out, this wall would probably be gone." Pan Jiang pointed to a wall in the room and continued, "If he doesn''t control it well, then we can imagine what kind of damage he will cause. But he doesn''t do all sorts of damage, so why is that? That means he''s learned how to control it! "


    He thought that he was going to use him as an example again, but when he heard the latter part, he immediately changed his appearance: Right, that''s right, your eldest senior brother, I, am just like this!


    Deng Fei pondered for a moment, and it seemed to be true. His several Senior Brothers normally did not reveal their abilities, and were not any different from an ordinary person. However, when needed, they were able to release it perfectly.


    "Then what should I do as a master?"


    "The power is yours only if you can grasp it. If you can''t, then it''s useless and even burdensome. You need to use it frequently before you can quickly grasp it." Then Pan Jiang pointed at his disciples and said, "You can practice with your senior brothers. One will help you grasp your strength, and the other will help you deepen your understanding of Xing Yi Martial Arts."


    Deng Fei had an idea. He felt that things were not as simple as it seemed. Was it really just a matter of practice? Why did his seniors look so eager to give it a try?


    "Then I choose eldest senior brother!" Since he wanted to choose, he might as well choose his eldest senior brother! It should be the same, right? Eldest Brother should be the most reliable! They all seemed to have some kind of secret! She was laughing in such a strange manner!


    Lu Yuan and the others were depressed. After being up for a long time, this "Divine" mission still couldn''t fall on their heads. This year''s Junior Brother won''t do, don''t you know that Eldest Brother is the strongest? You are so blind and you will be beaten to death!


    Originally, everything went smoothly for them to say that they would wait for their junior brother to come over. They never thought that their master would stop playing with the inheritances of generations, and actually let their junior brother choose. Indeed, it was better for the heavens to decide, and in the end, their eldest senior brother still took advantage of them!


    After Zhu Di heard this, he revealed a meaningful smile on his face and walked to the center of the training hall: "That''s more like it, I''m the eldest senior brother!" He is the outstanding representative of this generation. He should be giving me pointers! No one else has the right!


    "Youngest junior brother, please!"

 C70

    This was Deng Fei''s first time fighting with someone, and he was unavoidably a little nervous. Even more so after the Zhu Di made a gesture of invitation, they were a little stunned, and hurriedly returned the Zhu Di''s salute.


    "Senior brother, please guide me."


    "Do not have any concerns, please make your move." The Zhu Di stood still and placed his hands behind his back. At a glance, he seemed to be full of flaws.


    Deng Fei took a deep breath, his Senior Brother''s cultivation level was higher than him by several levels. No matter how many realms his Senior Brother had reached, they were not something he could contend against. Start at the right, crouch with fists clenched, and press your fists to your abdomen. Following which, the center of his right fist extended outwards. Up left, left fist changed palm, palm down, palm pointing forward, toward the chest, two to see.


    "Senior Brother, be careful!"


    Deng Fei did a stance, and this was his stance when he was fighting the Tiger Form. He did not have any experience against the enemy, so he could only follow the instructions written in the book.


    After speaking, Deng Fei took a left step forward and placed his right foot next to the ankle bone in his left foot. At the same time, his hands changed into palms. His forearms rotated outwards and his fists sank into his stomach. At the same time, his arms twisted into an inner rotation. His fists changed into palms, palms down, palms pointing forward, he threw himself forward in an arc towards his chest.


    This was a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, also known as the tiger pounce, it was one of the three unique skills of a tiger, considered one of the most powerful moves in the tiger form. In Deng Fei''s hands, it could be considered to be quite decent, stepping on the front leg, stepping on the back leg, lifting up the foot, moving at the buttocks, retracting the buttocks, sinking the Qi into the dantian, moving at the back, sinking shoulders and elbows, the strength in the hand.


    Even if it was recorded, it could still be used as a teaching video. There was nothing wrong with the way it moved. The moment it started, it used its ultimate move. Lu Yuan and the others watched with relish, but shook their heads.


    Deng Fei pounced with all his might, his elbows on the ground, both hands on the ground. His demeanor was fierce, powerful, and seemingly unstoppable.


    Deng Fei even had a trace of pride in his victory. This was a strike that he was very proud of, the degree of completion was almost 100%. If one were to ask, who else could it be?


    Right when Deng Fei''s pounce was about to arrive, Zhu Di moved. He shifted his feet and raised his hand, slamming his palm onto Deng Fei''s back.


    "Pah!"


    Deng Fei was sprawled on the ground, stupefied. Before he could figure out the situation, he was already on the ground: it shouldn''t be true, the script was wrong, right?! This should have already hit eldest senior brother, why am I on the ground? Where did Eldest Brother go? Can anyone give me an explanation?


    Even though Deng Fei did not understand why his perfect attack was so easily neutralized, and was low in damage, he still quickly thought of a way to deal with it. The sun faced the sky, his palms faced upwards, and pointed towards the sky.


    Then, as expected, the Emperor didn''t dodge. Another chapter passed through Deng Fei''s palms and slapped his forehead. Deng Fei struggled and fell face first onto the floor.


    Deng Fei''s eyes were wide open, this didn''t make sense! Even if he missed, he shouldn''t be in such a sorry state, right? The Eldest Senior Brother had only made two moves from start to finish, and only moved a single step. Why am I always on the floor!?


    Lu Yuan and the others shook their heads as they watched. Look, this was the result of sparring with their eldest senior brother. If he could take you down in one move, he definitely wouldn''t use the second move. Furthermore, he would beat you to the ground from the beginning to the end.


    Deng Fei was unwilling to give up as he stood up and squatted with his left foot in front and his right foot in front and his right foot in front and his left foot in front and his right foot in front and his left foot in front and his left foot in front and his left foot in front and his left foot in front and his right fist behind


    "Pa!"


    This time it was even worse, he didn''t even finish his moves, and the slap landed on his head. Deng Fei, who wasn''t finished yet, spun a few rounds in the opposite direction, and fell to the ground, his eyes were lifeless. He had some doubts about life, wasn''t it supposed to be a good guide, shouldn''t it be the same as on TV, you come and go, and then while giving pointers, how are things here, your hands are higher, your feet are lower, did you use your strength wrongly?


    Why did the eldest senior brother lie on the ground without saying a word when he was here? Where was the friendship between fellow disciples? Teacher, I want to apply for a replacement!


    "How is it? Do you realize what''s wrong? " Zhu Di looked at Deng Fei lying on the ground with a meaningful smile on his face. It was unknown whether it was a smile or a mocking smile.


    How could Deng Fei think of anything else? He had already begun to wonder about his life. Hearing the Zhu Di speak, he struggled to sit on the floor, rubbing the place that was previously replaced, his head buzzing.


    He did not realize that something was wrong with him. Every move and form was written according to the book, and the degree of completion was also very good. Even in an emergency, when he fell on the ground, he could think of a solution. I''m so great, it definitely can''t be my problem! It must be the eldest senior brother''s problem, he didn''t let me go! He was bullying others!


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything wrong?" Deng Fei thought about it again and again, and confirmed that his move was one hundred percent perfect. He patted his head, trying to get rid of the voices inside.


    He extended his hand to help massage Deng Fei''s body and said, "Your boxing style is very beautiful. Every move is very perfect. If you can participate in the performance competition, the prize shouldn''t be a problem."


    Deng Fei nodded as he heard this. That''s right, that''s right, I definitely did not make a wrong move. If I even made a wrong move, would I even have the face to say that I am practicing Xing Yi Martial Arts? My fist is simply perfect!


    "What do you think punches are used for?"


    The Zhu Di''s massage looked very effective, Deng Fei''s mind no longer had the buzzing from before, he felt like he had returned to his previous state, he even felt that his current state was even better than before, hmm, very comfortable, just press again, if not it would be even more perfect!


    "Punch, hit me or protect me, what else can I do?" Deng Fei could not think of anything else, so he could only say what he was thinking. To be frank, there was one thing he did not say, and that was to strengthen his body. However, it was similar to self-defense, so when he thought about it, he did not say it.


    Zhu Di nodded his head, but still agreed with this fact and said, "Since you want to beat me or defend me, then you fought so well. Every move and every move is well-ordered, so what''s the point in not being able to hit me?"


    "But didn''t you just stand there all along!?"


    "Then will your opponent continue to stand there without moving?"

 C71

    His opponent would never wait for him, his opponent would do everything in his power to deal with him, and he wouldn''t even have time to react. According to the book, if he could perfectly execute each move, then his opponent would most likely be interrupted halfway through, just like how Zhu Di had just now. Before he could finish turning around, he would smack Zhu Di''s head with his palm.


    "I seem to have understood something! Eldest Brother, let''s try again! " Deng Fei tilted his head as if he understood the problem and changed his move! If others wanted to dodge, they would have to think of other moves to counter it.


    His moves would change. He had been too dead before. If he could change his moves in time when he missed, he wouldn''t have lost so miserably!


    Deng Fei stood up and enthusiastically said to the Zhu Di, "Eldest Martial Brother, try again. I believe I won''t lose so miserably this time!"


    The Zhu Di looked at his junior brother and was slightly surprised. There was actually such a fast problem with his consciousness. He recalled that Lu Yuan and the rest of them weren''t able to react that quickly and were even so enthusiastic!


    "Alright, let''s continue." The Zhu Di stood up, patted off the dust, then made a gesture to invite him in. "Come as much as you want, I''ll properly entertain you!"


    Deng Fei once again took up a stance and once again used Tiger Pounce. The Zhu Di once again dodged and raised his hand to hit Deng Fei''s back. It was the exact same move as before, but this time he missed.


    Deng Fei''s figure flickered as he retreated through the air. Squatting down, he used a fierce tiger to search the mountains, aiming for the feet of the Zhu Di, attacking his lower body. If one of his moves missed, then he would fight a few more, and he would definitely be able to hit a few more!


    However, the dream was good, the truth was cruel. The corner of the Zhu Di''s mouth carried a gratified smile, and then he raised his hand.


    "Pah!"


    A slap landed on the back of Deng Fei''s head. Deng Fei laid on the ground, as if he was a dog eating its food.


    However, Deng Fei did not give up. Lying on the ground, he turned around and cast a Lying Tiger Watching the Moon.


    "Bam!"


    Before Deng Fei could make his move, a kick landed on his shoulder. His entire body was sent rolling a few times by the huge force. His entire body felt somewhat stupefied, as if it was reasonable! Why can''t I touch it! At least I changed my strategy! Aiya, how infuriating! Aiya, it hurts!


    Fortunately, the Zhu Di didn''t follow up, otherwise he would have been beaten into a fool long ago. But even so, Deng Fei''s heart was still very aggrieved, he had only used a few moves and was already punched a few times. There was no room for discussion at all. Forget about the pain, his heart was hurt even more!


    In the following period of time, Deng Fei still refused to give up and continued to launch his attacks towards the Zhu Di. Unsurprisingly, every time he was easily dealt with by the Zhu Di, Deng Fei would be fed a clean and beautiful counterattack, which would either slap him or kick him, causing Deng Fei to scream miserably.


    "Pah!"


    Ah!


    "Clap clap!" "Bam!"


    Ah!" "Ahhh!


    "Alright, alright, that''s it." Pan Jiang couldn''t stand to see this any longer. Deng Fei''s improvement was surprisingly fast, and now every punch''s strength was properly controlled, moreover when the time came he could change his moves in time. Ordinary people wouldn''t even be able to grasp this ability for a few days, but Deng Fei was able to grasp it within ten minutes.


    However, this was too miserable. His head was full of bags and his eyes had been successfully beaten into panda eyes. If it wasn''t for the small advantage he had, he would not have known that this pig head was Deng Fei.


    Deng Fei''s progress was fast, and so was the Zhu Di''s attacks. Every attack was interrupted a second before Deng Fei could attack, and every time he tried to dodge, an attack would be countered and there would be a bruise on Deng Fei''s body.


    "When you''re free, you guys can give me some pointers. When I''m not around, you guys should take on these responsibilities." Pan Jiang rubbed his brows. Zhu Di''s actions were as usual, not leaving any face. This made his master very troubled!


    This time, he did not bring any healing medicine with him, so the injuries on Deng Fei''s face should be allowing him to heal slowly. Looking at this injury, he estimated that it would take at least ten to fifteen days to half a month.


    "Qianqian, cook an egg and help your junior brother get rid of the swelling." After he finished speaking, Pan Jiang left without even looking back. As his master, what dignity would there be if he laughed at this moment? He had to hold back his laughter!


    He had said all that needed to be said, and with Deng Fei''s progress being so obvious, he could not find anything to say. If he could make Deng Fei''s hatred towards him rise, then it would be no fun and he would slip away.


    Lu Yuan and the others were holding back their laughter. It was very obvious on their faces. They had been holding it in for a long time already and was about to burst out laughing!


    Zhang Qian responded to Pan Jiang''s words and poked Deng Fei''s face with her finger. Then she giggled and laughed. She laughed till she couldn''t stand up straight, making Deng Fei feel helpless. He could already feel the swelling on his face ˇŞ ˇŞ


    "Senior Sister, do you have a mirror?" Deng Fei was already helpless. His world had actually cancelled him like this. It seems like he no longer has any image. All the wisdom in his life has been destroyed!


    Zhang Qian took out a small mirror from her bag and handed it to Deng Fei. Then she patted Deng Fei on the shoulder and left with a smile. She was going to cook Deng Fei''s eggs, since she couldn''t cook, but she could still cook.


    Lu Yuan coughed and said, "Youngest junior brother, look at your progress! I really can''t see how you can do it! Even I wasn''t as good as you were back then!"


    Lu Yuan smacked Deng Fei''s body, which just happened to smack into his wounds. The pain caused Deng Fei to grimace, scaring him so much that he immediately retracted his hand. Then ˇŞ curiously poking at Deng Fei''s wound with his hand.


    It was so painful that Deng Fei jumped up in pain: "Second Senior Brother, do you have any humanity at all?!" I''m already in this state, and you still want to poke my sore spot! "


    At least at that time, they were only wounded all over. This time, Deng Fei did not have much injuries on his body, so they all gathered on his face, turning into a pig head.


    "Senior Brother, stop messing around, this is already very tragic, and you''re even adding insult to injury!" Are you even human? "If you keep making a ruckus like this, I''ll cancel today''s lunch!"


    Under Deng Fei''s threats, Lu Yuan finally stopped. Whether or not there was food was much more important than watching the show.

 C72

    Deng Fei''s days had been tough. Although he had applied a hot egg on his face to reduce the swelling, there were still a lot of bruises on his face, especially his signature panda eyes. These few days he had been walking around with everyone''s eyes on him.


    All of this erupted at the same time as the market. After all, Deng Fei was a celebrity in the market, and at such a young age, he was so sensible, buying vegetables and cooking every day, and he was so smart that everyone in the market took care of him. Especially when he appeared with this strange appearance, he scared some of the aunts, and they thought he had done something wrong.


    In the end, Deng Fei was unable to endure these people''s concern and explained the reason to them. This caused the image of the Eldest Senior Brother in the eyes of these uncles and aunties to plummet, and there were also many other aunties who were filled with indignation and wanted to go to the dojo to avenge Deng Fei. If not for Deng Fei stopping them, someone would have pulled up their sleeves and rushed to the dojo to demand an explanation.


    "Auntie, it''s really alright, it''s already much better!" Deng Fei rejected all kinds of kind people''s intentions. Every day, someone would bring him some medicinal wine, some to help him circulate his energy, some to ease his blood flow, some to comfort his muscles, some to take internal medicine, and some to use external medicine. After going to the market, he did not buy many dishes, but there were many more medicines. There were simply too many things.


    It was a big environmental protection bag, filled with all kinds of bottles and jars. Some of them even had notes stuck to them, writing on them about the points to be taken. It was full of stuff, and if it wasn''t for his physical fitness, how to take these things back would be a big problem.


    "Auntie, I really don''t need it, I already have a lot here. Auntie Wang already gave me a lot, there''s really no need!"


    "Child, other people''s medicine can have my medicine, right? This is the secret recipe that I inherited from my ancestors, if it wasn''t because of you being little Hoodlum, others wouldn''t give it to me, just one sip a day is enough, it''s good for blood circulation, it''s good for meridians circulation, it''s good for healing, it''s good for the body, drinking two sips without any worries can strengthen the body, and inside are good things! "


    He didn''t care if Deng Fei accepted it or not, he stuffed a bottle into Deng Fei''s bag, turned around, and went back to entertain his guests. Inside Deng Fei''s bag, bottle 1


    Before Deng Fei could react, an uncle, who usually sold meat, was holding a small jar in his hand. It was filled with a yellowish brown liquid that emitted the fragrance of wine and medicine. Just this aroma alone was enough to sell for an incredible price.


    "Ah, Hoodlum, this is a good thing! This is the Tiger Bone Wine that my grandfather left behind!" If it was stuffed into Deng Fei''s hands, Deng Fei would not be able to resist at all. Uncle even happily said: "Right now this thing is not easy to find elsewhere, I am a real tiger bone wine and my age is not low, I will not have much of this, just this point is for you. A strong and healthy man, practice hard, and you will have to fight for it in the future!"


    Deng Fei staggered and almost dropped the jar in his hands. Nice guy, this is a real tiger bone wine. Now that the tiger has become the guardian beast, how could there be any real tiger bones left to buy? The real Tiger Bone Wine could now be sold at an extraordinary price, not to mention the fact that it tasted so pure. One could tell with a glance that it was definitely aged!


    "No no, this is too valuable." He quickly handed the jar back. The amount of wine inside was about two hundred grams, not much at all, but the price was immeasurable. People who loved to drink wine would buy this kind of wine even if it was just normal tiger bone wine, it wouldn''t be a problem if he bought it for a few thousand.


    "Just keep it." Then, he twitched his mouth and gestured to an old lady on his stall, "My mom treasured you so much that she asked me to dig out this jar of wine. Since she gave it to you, you should keep it well, I still have a lot of it in my house, so I don''t like to drink it. If you want to drink it, just ask me for it."


    Deng Fei did not say anything further and just nodded his head to express his gratitude. Then, after bowing several times to the old lady, he left the market as if he was escaping.


    He did not expect the people in the market to be so enthusiastic about it. Just these things alone would always add up to around ten thousand yuan, and this did not even include the last small jar of the high-grade Tiger Bone Wine.


    These days, there are still many good people, Deng Fei couldn''t help but feel touched. Although in normal times, uncles and aunties can talk to others for a few minutes and an hour for a few cents, once there is someone who needs help, they can help out. They can even disregard the cost. It should have been a wasted day for him, right?


    Carrying these bottles, he returned to the martial arts building. It was time to cultivate online, there was almost no sound in the martial arts building, everyone was busy with their own things, whether it was training or teaching, and Pan Jiang was also preparing to go back in a few days, discussing the air ticket with Zhu Di and the other two.


    "Eldest senior brother, can you help me? I can''t lift it much longer." His physique was good, but he really couldn''t carry these things. He was exhausted from carrying these things all the way back. They weighed at least 20 jin, and lifting them for a few minutes was no problem. He carried them for 10 or so minutes and almost broke his hand!


    "Damn, are you going to a pharmacy or a market?" Zhu Di came out when he heard the sound and saw the large bag in Deng Fei''s hands. He was startled, if he did not know that he had lost his grocery store, he would have thought that Deng Fei had tried to rob the pharmacy.


    Zhu Di took it and weighed it in his hand. Good god, it was quite heavy. There were about thirty to forty different kinds of herbs, ranging from balsam essence to various kinds of traditional Chinese medicines. Moreover, he seemed to have smelled a very special scent! What a strong aroma of medicinal wine!


    "Did you go to rob a pharmacy or something? Where did all these people come from?"


    Deng Fei went to a market, but when he came back there were no dishes at all. On the other hand, there was a huge pile of strange medicine. Everyone would be surprised by this, right? Furthermore, where did the rich smell of the medicinal wine come from? It smells so good, it shouldn''t be some roadside cargo, right? Deng Fei, where did you go to steal? Why didn''t you take me with you?

 C73

    The two took out all sorts of things from their bags, as well as some paper wrapped Chinese medicine. For a moment, the dining room was filled with the smell of Chinese medicine, while Zhu Di and Deng Fei who were sitting to the side stared blankly at the large pile of things.


    When Deng Fei was at the market, he did not go into detail to find out how many things he had received. At that time, he just mechanically rejected them, and then was beaten by his aunts for various reasons, and then there was something in his hands or in his bag. He did not know what he had said and did, but the bag became heavier and heavier, and by the time he came back to his senses, the bag was already full.


    "Youngest junior brother, you said that these were all given to you by those who sold vegetables?" It wasn''t that he didn''t believe that there were no good people in this world, that there would definitely be good people. Otherwise, forget about the peaceful and busy days, even this world might have been destroyed long ago.


    At first, he thought that everyone was a good person, but after that, he walked a lot, saw a lot, learned a lot, and the good people slowly became less and less. At the beginning, those who were close brothers with Pan Jiang had all left later on because their master didn''t agree to their conditions, and even those playmates of Zhu Di didn''t want to have any contact with Zhu Di when they grew up.


    After the Zhu Di had left with Pan Jiang, they gave the Zhu Di a younger brother who was about the same age as Deng Fei, but his parents had already treated him as the successor to the company and were nurturing him.


    This caused his playmates to no longer be willing to be associated with the Zhu Emperor. In their eyes, the Zhu Emperor no longer had any value. He was the successor to the company, so how could he have any value in roping him in? You said you know martial arts? He was only a boorish fellow who knew how to fight. With money, how many boorish fellows wouldn''t be able to hire him?


    This series of changes caused the Zhu Emperor to be unwilling to easily make friends. In his eyes, these friends simply had their eyes on your potential or your martial arts and invested in you. When the time came for them to use it, they would use it. No emotions, only benefits!


    Other than his juniors and masters, there was no one else that was worthy of his trust. In this world, good people were practically extinct; who would sacrifice their own interests and not ask for help? It did not exist! It did not exist! In a society where money reigns supreme, other than those abnormal idiots, how could they still do such a thing?!


    But now, his three views had been refreshed. This time, it was not just by a little bit!


    In front of him, his youngest junior brother had proven that the good guys were not extinct in this world, but had always existed. They existed in every corner of this world, in every street and alley, and they could be anyone, could be an old woman selling vegetables downstairs, or a worker walking by your house. They did not have a fixed image, but when you needed help, they were all willing to lend you their hand.


    Pan Jiang had always said that he was too cold and didn''t want to make friends with others. Before this, he had always scoffed at these words, he didn''t want to make friends with them with his goal, and those who came to make friends with him, they were all taken to be brought here with a purpose. Over time, other than his junior brothers and sisters, when others spoke to him, he would only exchange pleasantries and pleasantries, speaking some pleasantries, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Deng Fei treated people with sincerity and didn''t have any other reason to want to find a job in the dojo where they met to earn tuition fees for his brother. At that time, he thought that this child was pretty good, with no parents, but was able to shoulder the burden of the family at such a young age.


    You can look favorably upon anyone, and there will be no need to pay any price. Whether or not he succeeds, you will not have to pay any price, and you will not have to take responsibility for him. All of this is because you admire Deng Fei''s character.


    Of course, it''s not because Deng Fei was able to cook such a delicacy ˇŞ ˇŞ okay, in fact, we still have a bit of friendship." Of course, it''s not because Deng Fei was able to cook such a delicacy ˇŞ ˇŞ ˇŞ Well, in fact, we still have a bit of friendship, and it''s not because we''re talking about that.


    In his opinion, Deng Fei could just abandon his little brother, or earn money to support himself. Deng Fei could absolutely do this, and in the Zhu Di''s eyes, Deng Xiang was a burden to Deng Fei, with Deng Fei''s ability, he could definitely live better and more comfortably, but Deng Fei did not do this, he chose the hardest path.


    Moreover, both of them dressed in very interesting attire. Deng Fei''s clothes were worn out and worn out, with some parts being mended and some parts being mended, while Deng Xiang''s clothes were clean and only washed until they were a little stiff white. Later on, Deng Fei unintentionally mentioned that he was letting his younger brother go: Deng Xiang was going to school, and if he wore shabby clothes, his classmates would mock him.


    And just like that, Deng Fei slowly entered the Zhu Di''s heart, becoming a junior apprentice brother that he acknowledged. Deng Fei''s selfless sacrifice of his younger brother was even greater than his parents''. In his memory, his parents had never thought about making money.


    Deng Fei could even think of how his younger brother would be mocked by his classmates, while his parents didn''t even know when he learned how to drive. If it wasn''t for him occasionally returning to visit his parents, perhaps even they would have forgotten that they had a son like him.


    Not all the world was filled with benefits and scheming, and there were many beautiful things hidden in places that he couldn''t see. Before this, he had always neglected these things, always subconsciously thinking that these things didn''t exist.


    Perhaps this time, he should try to understand his parents. There were some things that he didn''t understand, and what he saw wasn''t everything. When he went back to have a good look, he might be able to discover something different.

 C74

    Zhu Di pondered, wondering if he was really like Pan Jiang said he was too cold, causing a lot of things to go wrong. His judgement was wrong, causing him to lose a lot of opportunities to make friends?


    Just as he was deep in thought, Pan Jiang also walked over. The moment he entered the door, he smelled a strange fragrance, which made him unable to stop.


    "What is this jar? It smells so good!" When he was injured, he didn''t dare to drink too much. It was good to say that he was addicted to alcohol, or that he just relied on alcohol to worry about others, but his sensitivity to alcohol had always been quite high. He couldn''t drink because of injuries, but when it came to cooking, he would eat more, and only Zhu Di, the eldest disciple, knew of this!


    Zhu Di also understood that his master was a person who never touched a single drop of wine before, and only had the habit of drinking wine after his master''s junior sister had died. However, Zhu Di had never seen Pan Jiang drink too much, and every time he drank a few mouthfuls, Pan Jiang would definitely not be greedy.


    They liked to drink a little if they had nothing to do, but they didn''t have a lot of alcohol. After drinking a few cups, they would begin to talk nonsense, and sometimes, listening to their conversation after drinking would make one doubt their own life.


    "It is indeed fragrant. It smells as if it has existed for many years. Furthermore, it has such a strong aroma of Chinese medicine. It is definitely not something simple!"


    "This was given to me by an uncle who sold meat. He said that it was Tiger Bone Wine, and he even said that it was owned by his grandfather from that time on. What a rare thing!" To Deng Fei, this was a very rare item. Since he was young, he had heard of famous wines, such as fifty grams of liquids, or Maotai, which he had never heard of. However, according to the theory of better wine, this jug of wine must be very valuable.


    Tiger Bone Wine! Real Tiger Bone Wine was already hard to find, it was all fake, even if there was one, it was still fresh. It would only last for a few months, and there was no taste, not to mention any medicinal effects, other than the pot of old Tiger Bone Wine that his master had at the mountain gate, which he had the luck to drink once, he had never tasted such a pure Tiger Bone Wine again.


    And such a precious thing was actually given to him by someone else, this greatly surprised Pan Jiang. Just this little thing, at least ten thousand dollars, if it was given away, it would either be as valuable as dirt, or it would be like someone had a good impression of Deng Fei, but no matter which one it was, it was a good thing for Deng Fei.


    "It seems that you really did encounter a treasure." He nodded his head, covered the lid, and handed it to Deng Fei, saying, "This is a rare good item, it might be inappropriate for other children, but for you, it''s better than nothing. At the moment, you are in the growth stage, this Tiger Bone Wine will not only strengthen your body, it will also strengthen your muscles and bones, and it will be of great help to your Tiger Form Fist training."


    For other children, Tiger Bone Wine was too nourishing. Not to mention bleeding and dizziness, just a slight carelessness could cause the opposite effect, but for Deng Fei, this was not a rare tonic. He was currently practicing Xing Yi Martial Arts and needed a large amount of nourishment, but the increase in spiritual energy was only one aspect of it.


    Furthermore, the flow of spirit energy could quickly absorb the nutrients within the Tiger Bone Wine, so as to not waste any of it''s nutrients.


    Moreover, Deng Fei practiced the Tiger Form of Xing Yi Martial Arts, and this Tiger Bone Wine was truly made from the bones of tigers, it was impossible for the tigers of that era to say that they were all wild tigers, and each one was full of wild nature, unlike the wild tiger in the zoo now, after soaking in it for many years, he had merged the essence of the tiger bone into the wine, so drinking it would benefit Deng Fei greatly for him.


    This caused Pan Jiang to be really envious of his disciple. Other people would find it hard to get even one tael of gold, and Deng Fei was not only gifted by others, even if it was only three to four taels of silver.


    "Don''t drink too much of this stuff. Every time you drink a mouthful during cultivation, that''s more than enough for you to drink for a while."


    "Then isn''t this thing very precious? "No, I have to return it. I can''t take it."


    When Deng Fei heard Pan Jiang''s evaluation of this jar, even someone as powerful as his teacher said this was a rare item, then how could this thing be rare? For someone to send such a precious item to him, it made him feel uneasy.


    Ever since he was young, apart from Grandma Zhang''s things, he had never taken anything from anyone else. At most, he would only take some old clothes, a few meals, and some money. Now, with such a precious item, he felt like his hands were on fire.


    "You don''t need to do this. This thing is good for you, but it might not be good for others." Pan Jiang held down Deng Fei and said, "This wine is too old, and its effects are too strong. Normal people can''t stand it, and good things have to be in the right hands to have the best effect. Since they gave it to you, you can accept it with peace of mind."


    Pan Jiang comforted Deng Fei. This thing in ordinary hands was at most a slightly tasty wine, but to Deng Fei, it was clearly of more use than just this, and judging from the package, it was clearly poured from somewhere else. Since they still had it, and it didn''t have much effect on them, why not leave this jar for Deng Fei to stay in?


    After listening to Pan Jiang''s advice, Deng Fei felt that it made a little bit of sense. Sighing, he took the small jar and said, "Okay then, but we still have to thank them. So much stuff is not really justifiable."


    Deng Fei remembered that they were doing well, but he felt that it was a little unreasonable for him to accept their kindness. Thinking back to the fact that the only thing he could do was to cook, he slapped his thigh.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, help me buy something!" I want to make some food for the aunties and uncles at the market to send over! "


    Pan Jiang looked at his disciple and smiled as he walked away. It seemed that this disciple really didn''t need him to take care of him, he could receive the aged tiger bone wine even if he went out to buy a few dishes.

 C75

    Fate was something that was extremely mysterious. No one could see it, yet they could not touch it. No one could clearly identify it, and no one would deny it just because it had not been proven.


    In the mountain gate that Pan Jiang resided in, there was this one person. Although his talent was not as great as Zhu Di''s, he had an inexhaustible fortune that allowed him to point out the number of the next lottery ticket when he was born to his parents. When he grew up, he would go to the grocery store to buy drinks, and as long as he bought a bottle, he would be able to drink for half a month.


    Even if there was a car accident, two cars facing each other, and he was in the middle, nothing but a layer of dust on him, and when he was about to hit him, one of the cars turned right and crashed into a place not far from him, and was sent to the mountain gate, where it was seen by those who had ulterior motives, and all sorts of invitations came out, and in the end there was nothing to be done, and it was sent to the mountain gate as a precaution.


    However, his legendary life was not over yet. Amongst the many books in the Compendium Pavilion, he had found an incompleteˇ¶ Heavenly Sobbing Soberˇ·, and once this cultivation technique was successfully cultivated, it was said to draw the power of heaven and earth. However, it was also because this cultivation technique was too tyrannical and caused people in the martial arts world to fight over it, resulting in it disappearing out of existence in the end.


    At first, everyone thought that his luck was limited to finding theˇ¶ Heavenly Soberˇ·, and he had indeed disappeared for a period of time to cultivate theˇ¶ Heavenly Soberˇ· in front of them. However, when he was at the Martial Grand Master realm, he had obtained another incompleteˇ¶ Heavenly Soberˇ· when he went out to gain experience.


    However, after he returned, in order to prevent others from spying on him and also in order to protect such a lucky child, he was sent to the supreme elder''s seclusion chamber to become his personal disciple. After that, there was no more news.


    Therefore, when Deng Fei was able to bring out the Tiger Bone Wine, it was sufficient to prove that he had quite a bit of luck on his body. Although it was not as exaggerated as the previous one, it was enough to reduce a lot of thorns on his path of cultivation.


    Although luck is important, it doesn''t necessarily mean that everything will go smoothly on the path of cultivation. luck only gives you good luck, allowing you to obtain the help of the outside world, on the path of cultivation, and more importantly, you have to rely on your own hard work. luck can help you reduce the difficulties, but it doesn''t mean that there are no difficulties, there is still a difference here.


    If you were used to luck, used to picking up treasures wherever you went, accustomed to being guided away by fate, what would you do when you encountered danger and suffering that you couldn''t avoid?


    Pan Jiang could be at ease with Deng Fei, not only because he had extraordinary luck, but also because he had great talent and a heart of a red child. With his hard work, no matter what Pan Jiang he lacked, he wouldn''t be able to be at ease.


    "Little junior brother, why do you have such good luck?" Why can''t I see it! " Previously, there was a child of destiny that came out of the sect, causing him to be extremely envious. His own junior brother also had such good luck, was it possible that I, the grand Zhu Emperor, was not blessed with such luck? The heavens were blind!


    Deng Fei did not bother to care about his senior brother''s retorts. He took out a pen and wrote down a series of things and stuffed them into the hands of the Zhu Di, saying, "Envy is useless, quickly help me buy some things."


    The Zhu Di grudgingly received the note from Deng Fei. There were over ten things written on it, the majority of which he had only seen before. How was he supposed to buy this?


    "I don''t even know how to buy these things. You can go buy them yourself. What if you buy the wrong things?"


    Deng Fei picked up the bottles and jars on the table. How could he care about Zhu Di? You''ll buy it for me! "


    Zhu Di scratched his head. These Senior Brothers and Sisters were all black holes in the kitchen. Other than cooking instant noodles, they basically didn''t have any life skills. So they had to do some preparation work for Deng Fei? Forget it, self-humiliation is not a wise choice.


    "Alright then, then tell me where I can buy it from, so I don''t have to run all over the place."


    From Deng Fei''s posture, it seemed that he would have to do it before lunch. If he couldn''t do it here, then wouldn''t he have to move back during lunch time as well? This won''t do. For the sake of his stomach, he had to eat lunch on time.


    "There are basically all these in the storefronts next to the wet market. If you can''t handle it, just ask them."


    Deng Fei carried the bottles back to his room and hurried into the kitchen. From the start, it was a large order, an unprecedented large order! He wanted to make some snacks for the dozens of people to show his sincerity!


    Just when Zhu Di wanted to ask how much he wanted to buy, Deng Fei gave him another slip of paper. It was the same as the previous one, except that the amount required was not listed on the back of each piece. The material was version 2.0.


    Deng Fei thought about it and did not know what to make. He could only make a few snacks, but he did not learn how to make one in the dojo. They were all snacks that Grandma Zhang taught him back in the village.


    And to make it for so many people at the same time, it had to be convenient, fast and also easy to store!


    Then let''s make a cake! It was simple, convenient, and could be folded when steamed. As long as one paid attention to the ratio of each item, then when steamed, one would also have to be careful not to oversteam.


    He began to cook in the kitchen, washing the steamer, preparing the wok and the quantity of tens of people. Even if everyone shared a bit, they would still need several large cages. He estimated that they would need to spend the entire day doing this.


    Then, at this moment, an idea popped into Deng Fei''s mind. It was a very serious matter that he should have been thinking about, but he actually forgot about it. The brush dropped to the ground with a ''ta'' sound and slid far away.


    His mind was blank, he was at a loss, he was nervous and helpless, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Then, he thought of something, his hands gently loosened up, he was both nervous and expectant, within his heart, he began to have a little bit of anticipation.

 C76

    He still remembered that the aunts and uncles knew that his eldest senior brother had hit him. Each of them rolled up their sleeves and were about to head towards the dojo, and were even muttering something about letting the Zhu Di see what it meant to love the young. If it wasn''t for them stopping him quickly, they would have already arrived at the dojo!


    "What should we do? If our Elder Senior-apprentice Brother accidentally told us, what would happen?" Deng Fei was currently very flustered in his heart and felt an inexplicable sense of anticipation. He really wanted to see the performance of those uncles and aunties in the market after the Grand Master had said it! This won''t do. If this goes on, I won''t be able to work properly anymore.


    "Deng Fei!"


    The dojo was full of resentment. Even Mr. Feng Shui had to avoid them when he came.


    The Emperor had returned, carrying a large and small bag in his hand. His clothes were tattered, and it was unknown what had torn him up into this state, revealing the familiar muscles within. His originally styled hair had turned messy, like a chicken''s nest.


    Ah!" Elder Senior-apprentice Brother has returned. Everything is in order, right?


    Hearing this, Deng Fei actually called out his full name. He didn''t call out his junior brother or Hoodlum. It seems like the worry (expectation) has really happened!


    Deng Fei lowered his head to take the bag from the Zhu Di. He did not dare to look up to see the current expression of the Zhu Di. He feared that if he saw it, he would laugh out loud! This image was nothing compared to the tramp outside. Moreover, this matter was caused by him, so he had to act as if nothing had happened.


    Sure enough, if there was a senior brother, there must be a junior brother. The acting skills of the Zhu Di was first-rate, and Deng Fei''s acting skills were not bad either. Deng Fei did not even look at the Zhu Emperor, as if he was wholeheartedly examining him.


    Looking at Deng Fei who acted as if nothing had happened, the Zhu Di couldn''t help but become angry. When he was buying the last item, he added, "I don''t know how to buy it, but my little brother told me to buy it for him."


    In the end, the boss insinuated that he was Senior Brother Deng Fei. Then, the boss loudly shouted: "Hoodlum''s Senior Brother is with me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, a group of overbearing aunts and uncles, who were always pressing down on him, stopped what they were doing, and even the bystanders surrounded him. Luckily, these uncles and aunts were all reasonable people, so they didn''t do anything and only stopped him in the middle of the shop, and then they started counting him from head to toe, while the clothes on him was torn because he wanted to slip away.


    Along the way, the more he thought about it, the more indignant he became. Recalling their words, he finally understood something: they wanted to help Deng Fei vent his anger!


    I am a genius after all, why can''t I be treated gently? They had only said that it would be a sparring session, so injuries were nothing out of the ordinary! Why am I still being punished like this?!


    Seeing Deng Fei slip back into the kitchen, he sighed. The Zhu Di really had no other choice. Those people were all spontaneous. Deng Fei did not try to blow the wind, as if he was mumbling something.


    He tore off the cloth strip on his body and angrily went back to his room to change his clothes.


    It was fortunate that the Eldest Senior Brother did not take it out on him, otherwise, he would have to take his teacher''s hand to "teach" him a lesson. Even now, the bruises on his body had yet to fade and he did not want to receive a second "guide".


    Deng Fei started to busy himself in the kitchen and started to process the materials bought by the Zhu Di. From the looks of it, it seemed that he wouldn''t be able to finish in just a few hours.


    The effects of the Spirit Convergence Array gradually faded away. The four people in the Spirit Convergence Array took one last breath, then all of them opened their eyes, looking at the Zhu Di in front of them, the effects of the Spirit Convergence Array were too good. They didn''t dare think that there would be such a good thing in the world, at this rate, it wouldn''t be long before they could catch up with the geniuses of the other clans.


    "Alright, that''s all for today''s training. You won''t be coming here for the next two days. Go back and digest everything that''s been done, so that you can consolidate your cultivation."


    Consolidating their cultivation was very necessary. Their cultivation over the past few days was equivalent to a few months of their usual cultivation. If they were not familiar with it, even if they continued to stay in the Spirit Convergence Array, they would not be able to absorb much.


    The Zhu Di maintained his seriousness as a coach and didn''t have any expression on his face. He performed very well, and it didn''t look like his usual lazy look at all!


    "Coach!" Why did you change your clothes? "


    Everything stopped at this one sentence. After painstakingly adjusting his state of mind for half a day, he was broken by a single sentence from the four little sisters. His eyebrows began to twitch and the anger within his heart began to surge.


    The little sister was clearly frightened by the change in Emperor Deng Zhu. She was only asking out of curiosity, it was obvious that it wasn''t like this when she came in the morning! Furthermore, his hairstyle had been changed! She looked at her friends, trying to find someone who was on her side. Unexpectedly, no matter if it was the three who were training together or the two who were guarding the door outside the array, they all lowered their heads, unwilling to meet her gaze. There were even two who took two steps forward ˇ­


    How could they have known that just as they were cultivating, their coach was forced into a corner by a group of uncle and aunts who bought food, trembling and not daring to move?


    "It''s really different ˇ­" The chick muttered softly. Then, she noticed that her other friends had taken a step further away from her ˇ­


    "Since you guys are still so enthusiastic, I''ll teach you guys a little bit more today. Let your foundations be a bit more solid." As Zhu Di finished speaking, his complexion once again returned to his previously aloof appearance. Only he knew what he was thinking in his heart.


    But was it really just giving him pointers?


    Deng Fei was at the end of his work in the kitchen, and all the raw materials had already been tidied up by him. In the end, he even steamed it, and when he thought of the scene in which these things were distributed, he hummed, his heart was filled with joy!


    Ah!" Elder Senior-apprentice Brother has returned. Everything is in order, right?


    Deng Fei had only been beautiful for a few minutes when she heard an extremely terrible scream. She stuck her head out and wanted to see what had happened.


    "Bam!"


    A shadow fell in front of the kitchen door. Deng Fei recognized this person! He was the biggest out of the six!


    Raising his head, he saw the cold gaze of the Zhu Di. Deng Fei''s hand that was reaching down to support the Emperor froze in place, then step by step he retreated back into the kitchen, closing the door behind him.


    "I didn''t see anything! It''s none of my business! "

 C77

    Deng Fei did not need to think to know that these people were definitely suffering for him. There was no need to think about it, it was definitely the case!


    It was certain that they would be unable to find a place to vent their anger. They would be venting it on these people!


    Shut the door." The screams outside abruptly stopped. Since he couldn''t stand the sight of the tragedy anymore, he should just stay outside. Let''s get out of here before anything else! Let him vent his anger at this moment! It would be unwise to start a fire!


    "Bang, bang, bang ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of someone knocking on the kitchen door was extremely urgent, as if there was an emergency. Just as Deng Fei let out a breath of relief, this series of hurried voices once again lifted his little heart.


    "Who is it?"


    Right now, Deng Fei was truly panicking. What if those who were beaten up came to ask for help? Should I save them? Would it make the master even more unhappy? Doesn''t that mean that even I can''t hide? Wouldn''t it be bad if he didn''t open it? That was a fresh little life! Because of him, Eldest Brother was now ravaging him!


    "Me! Me! I am the Emperor! Open the door! Beating someone up! "


    However, the timing this time didn''t seem right, and the Zhu Di''s eyes were almost red. When he came up earlier, he was almost smashed by someone who flew out, and now, even the walls had all kinds of cracks on them. Furthermore, the person who was flying out of the training hall constantly had already flown out, and if he didn''t find a place to hide, he wouldn''t be able to avoid this kind of attack, and he wouldn''t be able to understand that it was very hard to bear.


    Deng Fei let out a sigh of relief and quickly opened the kitchen door. He pulled in the yellow egg, then shut the door and locked it. Then, he found a chair and placed it behind the door.


    "What''s the matter with your eldest senior brother today?" Finally safe, Huang Goudan heaved a long sigh of relief. Usually, the Zhu Emperor looked harmless, but why did he become so crazy today, kicking people like balls and tearing the dojo apart?


    Deng Fei found it hard to continue and awkwardly smiled. He could not say that everything happened because of him, right?


    "I don''t know why, it was just fine a moment ago, but it suddenly became like this. Maybe it''s just giving them some pointers."


    Deng Fei''s heart was filled with tens of thousands of reasons as he randomly picked a seemingly normal person to lie to about the yellow dog egg. That''s right, the Scarlet Emperor was currently giving them pointers.


    Huang Goudan stared into Deng Fei''s eyes. This fellow clearly knew something, but to be precise, there was a problem.


    After looking at it for ten seconds, he asked, "Do you believe it yourself?"


    Deng Fei was defeated, it seems his acting skills have yet to reach the state of being as pure as fire. He lowered his head and did not continue the conversation, but busied himself with the work in his hands. Talking too much would only reveal flaws, so he would not speak! Then there would be no flaws!


    "What are you busy with? Are there so many bamboo steamer?"


    Since Deng Fei did not reply, he was sensible and did not pursue the matter further. After all, this matter had nothing to do with him, even if he were to tear this place down, it would have nothing to do with him. How fragrant!


    For the past few days, neither he nor Duan Jia had dared to come to the dojo. On the one hand, they were too unsure of Pan Jiang''s habits and came to eat and drink every day. What if they made him unhappy? On the other hand, they were busy with another matter.


    "I''ve already prepared some pastries for Eldest Martial Brother and the others. Would you like some too?"


    "Yes!" How could he reject it! Quick, let me have a taste! "


    For the past few days, he had been eating in a restaurant. If there was no comparison, then there was no harm. No matter what kind of restaurant it was, it wasn''t as delicious as the one Deng Fei cooked. Now that he had something to eat, how could he not be happy?


    Deng Fei took out a small box with a large piece of cake inside. The piece of cake was white and looked very appetizing.


    Huang Goudan picked up the cake and stuffed it into his mouth. Today, he left Duan Jia alone to come to the dojo to eat. Now that he finally got something to eat, it didn''t matter whether it looked good or not.


    "Why haven''t you and Duan Jia been here these past few days?"


    The two of them who appeared on time at dinner time were not present anymore. Could there be some unspeakable secret?


    "I''ve been busy these past few days selecting people. Follow Elder Fan and pick some reserve members for the Dragon race."


    After confirming the authenticity of the matter, they held a meeting and made many adjustments. The staff members were no longer disbanded and began to recruit new blood. They even issued orders to select qualified personnel from all the regions in order to train a new generation.


    Since he and Duan Jia had come here, he naturally had to choose between the two of them. Elder Fan, the president of the Ancient Martial Association in the region, had sent invitations to the various families and members, and at that time, there would be a preliminaries. The victor would go with them to the dragon clan.


    "Sounds busy."


    He didn''t know how strong the dragon race was, but judging from how unreliable Duan Jia was, he was pretty sure. Although unreliable, his strength couldn''t be underestimated, and he was only one of the last members of the dragon race.


    And with such a powerful organization backed by the country, who wouldn''t want to cut their throats and enter the country to get nurtured? Even if the juniors didn''t know, the adults in the family would still use sticks to let them know ˇ­


    Therefore, there would definitely be a lot of people participating in this kind of competition, and it would definitely not be small. Deng Fei could not imagine how big it would be, this was a competition of almost every ancient martial arts youth in the city, just thinking about it was very exciting!


    "It''s alright, I don''t have much to do. I''m still busy with Elder Fan and Duan Jia. Is there anything else?" I''ll bring some food over to Duan Jia as well. He''s been talking about your dishes every day for the past few days.


    "Wait a moment, when the steam is done here, bring him some more and let him taste some of it. I''ve made a lot this time, it should be enough."


    The two of them hid in the kitchen, one eating while the other burning. Although there were still screams coming from outside, it was already much smaller and the frequency wasn''t as frequent as before. It seemed like the Zhu Di''s anger had subsided quite a bit.


    The cake in Huang Goudan''s hand was almost finished as well. The plate of cake was almost finished by him. He didn''t even know how he ate so fast. How could a tiny one eat so much?

 C78

    In the training hall, the Zhu Emperor stood at the highest point. The six of them, with the exception of the girls, were standing there with bruises all over their faces. Their bodies were bruised and bruised from head to toe, and they were completely unable to recognize their previous appearances.


    She didn''t think that with just a few careless words of hers, she had caused several of her friends to suffer so much. Just a few minutes ago, the five of them had suffered countless punches from the Zhu Emperor, and it was unknown just how many times they had been flung onto the wall. They were all in a stupefied state, and then there was nothing left to be done after that.


    "Alright, this is the end of today''s class. Do what you need to do."


    Just now, when he punched out, he had paid great attention to his limits, and each of his punches had been properly clenched, not letting them suffer any pain or injuries. Don''t just look at them, they were all pig''s heads, and in reality, they were all flesh wounds. Even when they crashed into the wall, he had controlled his strength well in order to prevent them from getting hurt, and to a certain extent he had also helped them to comb through the spirit energy in their bodies.


    Even though he was venting his anger, he was still very careful. If something unexpected happened, he really wouldn''t be able to explain it to his parents. You''re just going to study hard and get a broken bone or something like that.


    "Teach... Teach... "Coach."


    The leader''s mouth was swollen and he couldn''t even speak properly. His mouth was filled with pain, but he still raised his hand. There was no way he could not tremble. His entire hand was now being pulled back.


    Zhu Di was already planning to leave, he didn''t expect that there was another comrade who dared to say that he was asking a question. His interest was immediately piqued as he stopped and looked at him.


    "Say it."


    "Coach, we have a selection in a few days, we don''t want to waste time, can we ˇ­" Can you bring us here tomorrow to guide us? "


    They did not know the true strength of the Zhu Di Clan, but the preliminaries were coming soon. They had been cultivating here for a period of time, and even if they could not pass the selection, they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to show off.


    They had already known about the Dragon Clan''s selection process for the past few days. The clan''s geniuses were all intensely training now. They didn''t know how many people the Dragon Clan would choose, so they all mustered their lives to train.


    They also knew that there was a Dragon Clan member here, and it seemed that their relationship with the Dragon Emperor wasn''t too bad. The last time they came out to teach them a lesson was today as well. They wanted to at this time ˇ­ Pick up the flattery.


    "If that''s the case, then come on over. When the time comes, I''ll have the other coaches accompany you in your training."


    Hearing that he was quite advanced, Zhu Di also agreed with a few people''s request. Moreover, it seemed that his juniors had been practicing their martial arts recently. They should all have grown hair, right? It was time to pull them out and practice!


    Both sides had their own plans, so neither of them suffered a loss. Thus, it was a joyful decision for them to make in the next two days.


    In the kitchen, Huang Goudan was helping Deng Fei cook the steamed cake. There was a lot of steamed cake, and since the place was small, he couldn''t even use his full strength. Even water had to be added to the steamer, and if not for Huang Goudan''s help, Deng Fei would have been very busy by himself.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    Huang Goudan looked at Deng Fei with a piece of cake in his mouth, asking him if he wanted to open the door. The screams outside had already disappeared, and neither of them dared to rashly go out. Both of them had no idea what was going on outside, if they opened the door, then they would be dragged out by the Emperor to have a love education.


    "Open up, open up. Everyone has left."


    The Zhu Di knocked on the door. After venting his anger, his entire body felt different. His body felt comfortable, as though he was being forced out for a massage. It felt extremely good.


    Deng Fei nodded to Yellow Ox, indicating that he could open the door.


    Huang Goudan put down the cake. He had already eaten a lot of it. Deng Fei''s cake was very sweet and delicious. Furthermore, he wasn''t tired of it. He could no longer control himself.


    The moment the lock on the door was opened, Zhu Di pushed it open and let out a muffled grunt. When Zhu Di was venting his anger at the several people just now, he smelled a faint fragrance, and sure enough, it was from this place. The youngest junior brother was also the youngest junior brother, so even if he was steaming a cake, he wasn''t ordinary.


    "Have you steamed it well? I was just exercising just now, so I was really hungry."


    Zhu Di didn''t care who he squeezed in when he opened the door. After all the activities just now, he was already a bit hungry, and this sweet and fragrant cake must also be very delicious.


    He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, but the force of the opening the door wasn''t small at all. He had originally thought that he would only be standing behind the door if it didn''t affect him in front of the Emperor, but he never thought that the Emperor would even open the door to vent his anger. Before he could react, the door had already pushed his entire body into the wall.


    Deng Fei looked at the weasel egg behind the door and felt a sense of fear. Luckily, he did not open the door himself. Otherwise, he would be the one standing outside! If you open the door, open the door properly. Is it like this, standing behind the door? Look, you must be out of luck!


    "Yes, it''s done."


    Deng Fei quickly took out a few pieces of cake from the cupboard. Good things should be shared. Moreover, this was the start of Eldest Senior Brother, so he should take it out ˇ­ The Eldest Senior Brother finally felt good about it and really didn''t dare to pick on his bad luck.


    He didn''t even look at it before putting it into his mouth. After busying himself for a while, he was still able to enjoy this kind of delicacy. It was simply a luxurious pleasure, but these days, it was almost over.


    "Youngest junior brother, I heard from them that there will be a preliminaries in the next few days. I think this is a good opportunity to test out the results of your training." Zhudi Li chewed on the pastries as he spoke in a slurred manner.


    Deng Fei''s progress was so fast that it was out of their expectations. No one could have expected that in a few days time, he had just broken through, and in just a few days he had reached the bottleneck of a small realm.


    The speed of their cultivation was astonishing, but the elements of unease were hidden within. Their Senior Brothers all thought that Deng Fei should have more opportunities to gain experience, and it was obvious that Deng Fei would not let them "guide" him. This time''s selection was really like giving them a pillow.

 C79

    Deng Fei dug his ears and wondered if he had misheard. He had just been practicing for a few days and it had only been a few hours a day. Adding up all of that, it hadn''t even been twenty-four hours. What did Eldest Brother say now? Let him participate in the general selection? You''re not joking?


    He had heard from Huang Goudan that the people who were going to participate in the preliminaries were all people from the family. Just like the few people who came to the martial arts school to train, they had been influenced by ancient martial arts since young, and they had been learning every move and move of ancient martial arts for several years or even more than a decade. Now, they wanted him, a person who had only cultivated for a few days, to compete with them? Am I crazy or is Eldest Brother still angry?


    He was sure that it was the Zhu Emperor''s doing. His entire body was embedded in the wall, and aside from the tens of thousands of psychological damage he had suffered, his body was completely unharmed. After being pinned down, he was still alive and kicking.


    The baby was bitter in his heart, but the baby could not say anything. The baby had been knocked into the wall before he could even open the door, and who knew what kind of state this skillful actor was in now. If he did not completely breathe out, then he would accidentally say the wrong thing and be hit with great force again.


    "Eh, why did you come? Long time no see. Why isn''t Duan Jia here?"


    He was calm and composed, without a shred of guilt. As he ate the cake, his face was filled with happiness, everything that had happened just now was within his grasp, he had long since caught the breath of the egg, yet it still dared to close his door? In this dojo, no one dares to close my door!


    After Yellow Ox had stopped, he felt like he must find a therapist to help him with some war stampede. What if he met someone in the future who had a psychological trauma? How would he explain this to his father when he returned home in the future? To say that he couldn''t get off the wall even if he was hit by someone? If his father didn''t beat him up, then he really wouldn''t be his father.


    "Oh, him? He''s been quite busy lately. He''s having a city selection. He''s probably the one you guys just mentioned."


    After coming here, almost everyone''s acting skills had a qualitative leap. As they dusted the dust, they spoke, but it was impossible to tell that they had just come down from the wall, and now they had to pretend that the person before them wasn''t themselves. No one should talk about it anymore, right?


    Everyone nodded as they understood. Seems like this selection was organized by the dragon clan, no wonder the six people were so proactive in proposing to take a break for cultivation. Other than the time when they were going to the Spirit Convergence Array, no one else had been so proactive before.


    "Since that''s the case, you can help Deng Fei register. It''ll save us some time."


    In any case, if someone could run errands for him, he could save this time. This was simply a blessing for him, if possible, he could help Deng Fei arrange some opponents with similar strength, which would be even more amazing.


    "Alright, I''ll go and discuss it with Duan Jia now."


    He didn''t know what kind of torture he would suffer if he stayed here any longer. Now that he had a reason to slip away, it was better to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would be smashed into the wall a few more times when he gets caught by the Scarlet Emperor.


    He did not want to participate in this selection competition, and wanted to compete with those people. He might as well practice with his senior brothers, since they are all going to be beaten up, or choose his own senior brother''s side. Compared to those people, his senior brother''s attacks were even more severe, and if he were to fight with them, he would know how badly they would be beaten!


    However, looking at how Huang Goudan disappeared like the wind, without even giving him a chance to show off, where did the revolutionary friendship go? How can I trust you next time? I''m just a kid who knows how to cook. Why did I have to go to the preliminaries!? It''s fine to be a cheering squad, but why fight on stage!?


    "Just now, I said that he would bring some pastries for Elder Fan and Duan Jia. Eldest senior brother, help me keep an eye on them. I''ll try to catch them and see if I can catch up."


    No matter how small the chance was, he still couldn''t give up. When it was time to give it a try, he still had to give it a try, maybe he could catch up with it, maybe after catching up with the egg, he might be able to negotiate with it for a while and make himself empty or his opponent was a chicken or something like that.


    Before Deng Fei could finish his sentence, his hand stopped moving. He saw a figure getting closer and closer. It was none other than Huang Goudan, who just left. A wave of emotion swept through his heart. He was truly a good brother! Knowing that I need you the most right now, you''re here! Don''t go yet! I have something to talk to you about! First...


    Huang Goudan ran back with an embarrassed smile towards Deng Fei, and then ˇ­ He grabbed the bag that Deng Fei was packing and disappeared into the kitchen once more.


    The kitchen had left two people in a mess.


    It seemed like this child was indeed a good for making. He could even do such a thing, at least he never would have thought that there would be such a thing. Indeed, he still needed to learn from the heroes of this world.


    Deng Fei was still hoping to struggle a bit, but seeing this figure that was even faster than when he slipped away just now, he knew that there was no hope. He reckoned that under the Zhu Di''s "care", his opponent would be very difficult to deal with.


    Deng Fei wanted to cry, this so-called preliminaries, it seemed like he had to go. In front of him was darkness, thinking about how he had even given them cake, yet he had not even managed to get a single bit of sympathy and was ignored by Huang Goudan.


    Just prepare yourself, I heard from them that it will only take a few days. They will come over tomorrow to train, and when you finish cultivating in the Spirit Convergence Array, you can train with them.


    The Scarlet Emperor bit on his cake and left, leaving Deng Fei deep into the darkness. Right now, it was almost time for dinner time. He originally wanted to make some noodles for them, but now he no longer had any thoughts.

 C80

    Everyone took out a large piece of cake to settle their lunch problems, which Zhu Di and the others were very dissatisfied with. The cake was very crispy and delicious, so it was not suitable to eat it as a meal. However, Deng Fei was a chef, so no one could do anything about it.


    At this time, if he were to resist, raise some opinions, and make Deng Fei defend and retaliate while pointing out that these were all his pots, then it would not be worth it to provoke the anger of the crowd. On the matter of food, his Junior Brothers and Sisters did not have to discuss brotherhood with him.


    When all the pastries were prepared, it was already past eight in the evening, so the food market had already closed for a long time. They could only wait until dawn the next day before going to the market to deliver the pastries to their uncles and aunties.


    At last, Deng Fei who had recovered, still had some basic skills as a chef in the evening. After making a few nights of Yang Chun Noodle Soup, which was also known as Light Noodle Soup, Clear Broth Noodle Soup or Light Soup Noodle Soup, the soup was fresh and tasty, light and refreshing ˇ­ Fine, Deng Fei was still slacking off at this part of the night. Don''t ask why, he''s in no mood!


    Lu Yuan and the others ate the noodles while puffing. The noodles were delicious, but the taste was a little light. After all, it was cooked by their youngest junior brother. Even the bowl of Yangchun Noodle Soup was so special!


    Zhang Qian looked at Lu Yuan and said, "Junior brother, what''s wrong with you today? You can understand why we only have Clear Broth Noodle Soup when it''s night time." Did you bully him again?


    With a helpless expression, he sent a telegram back to Zhang Qian: "I don''t know either. Chang Ming and I were in the room all day. Other than eating, we didn''t even come out. How could it be us!" Could he be thinking about his little brother again?


    Chang Ming coughed, attracting Lu Yuan and Zhang Qian, who were sending messages to each other, before replying, "You''re both stupid. In the morning, only Eldest Senior Brother is outside. You can ask him!"


    Zhang Qian and Lu Yuan looked at each other. Why didn''t we think of it? In other words, Eldest Brother should be the clearest!


    "Bada!"


    However, at this time, Zhu Di finished the last mouthful of soup, put down the bowl in his hand, and said to Pan Jiang, "Teacher I''m full, you guys take your time to eat. My student has proposed to come tomorrow as well, I need to go back now to make some preparations, I''m going to get off the table."


    It seemed like his first disciple had really grown up. In the past, he would always be lazy, and after becoming the coach, he could start preparing for lessons. It seemed like he had made the right decision this time, if there was a chance next time, he would definitely make them the head of the school.


    "Go ahead. If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can come find me anytime!"


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The Emperor left in a very polite manner. He was so polite that no one could find any flaws in him. He was able to compete with the Yellow Ox and each detail was extremely detailed. Even the sound of him pulling on the chair was suppressed to the extreme as he bent his body and left.


    Pan Jiang was still happy, while Lu Yuan, Zhang Qian, Chang Ming, and a few others were so shocked that their jaws almost dropped off. Was this their senior? Was it really that reckless Eldest Brother who ate in public and smacked his own nose? It really wasn''t the one that was possessed by that Yellow Ox? Or was it controlled by an alien?


    After a moment of shock, they all sent out telegrams to each other.


    "I feel like eldest senior brother is very strange today!"


    "It''s not just something wrong, you''re completely different, okay?!" Since when have you seen your eldest senior brother be so polite? "


    "I remember the news saying that if there was anything unusual about the animals'' behavior, it could be a sign of an earthquake! Should we go out and hide? "


    "I feel that it is very necessary. Let alone an earthquake, even if it''s the end of the world, I still believe in it! I''ve never seen that kind of etiquette from before! I even stole the pastries from my hands while I was eating! "It seems like something big really happened this time!"


    "I always felt that there was something fishy about this matter. Today, both Eldest Brother and Junior Brother are very weird. From the looks of it, Little Junior Brother must have been done by Eldest Brother!"


    "Hurry up and finish eating. After that, we''ll go and find out what''s going on."


    "Let''s go together."


    The few of them quickly united the front lines and wiped the noodles in the bowl clean. The situation was urgent. If they didn''t figure it out, what would they do if they were to eat these things tomorrow? Even the food wasn''t as delicious as the food! If every day consisted of this quiet life, then this place would become a training hall with very little desire.


    "Master, I''m full. Eldest Brother told us to go practice together with him tomorrow. We still have to discuss the details with him, so we''re leaving first!"


    "Mhmm, go, go. If you have any difficulties, come find me. If you don''t have enough manpower, I can help."


    "Sigh, alright."


    Pan Jiang was very pleased. It seemed that during this trip to the dojo, all of his disciples had grown up, and all of them were so polite and so enthusiastic about their work, which was a good thing. Usually, when they were playing around, they would be able to be serious when facing serious things.


    The three of them slipped away. With Pan Jiang''s permission, they followed orders and arrived at the entrance of the Zhu Di''s room. As the eldest senior brother, he had his own small room, which was filled to the brim.


    "Eh? Are you full? Today, the Yang Spring Noodles on the part of the youngest junior brother was quite good. Usually, it''s full of big fish and big meat. The change in taste is also very good, don''t you think? "


    When the Zhu Di saw the several people coming over, he already had an idea in his heart. It was most likely because of Deng Fei''s condition. Anyway, I will pretend that I don''t know anything! What else can you do with me? Was there something wrong with changing tastes?


    The three of them looked at each other. As expected! There was a very high chance that this fellow would have a problem, and a very high chance that he had a problem! Those who fight with him for the meat should be on high alert, even if it''s yours. This guy, as long as the meat isn''t in his mouth, it''s within his reach!


    Furthermore, as a girl, Zhang Qian was also a foodie. Every day, she ate so much meat to maintain her body, so she needed to cultivate a little more every day. "In the end, there was no end to the dispute. Two meat dishes and a half meat dish and two vegetarian dishes were enough to calm the war between the two of them ˇ­

 C81

    It must have done something that caused Deng Fei to feel uneasy. Although the Zhu Emperor did not necessarily take out Deng Xiang to say something so disgraceful, to what extent did he do it, and caused Deng Fei to become like this? The three-man team was now filled with curiosity.


    Lu Yuan''s seniors and juniors had been brought here and there by their masters, and had seen many people and affairs in various places. Their relationship was also extraordinary, and was usually not lacking in quarreling and quarreling, and their feelings were also developed through these quarrels. They were like blood brothers, and their various habits were also mutually contagious; for example, for example, for the unreliable nature of the Emperor, Lu Yuan and the others had more or less accepted some of it.


    They were a little out of line, more or less, but that didn''t mean they treated their fellow apprentices badly. On the contrary, everyone cared a lot about their fellow apprentices. To put it bluntly, I can scold you, but you can''t.


    Now that Deng Feifei asked a few questions, he realized that the problem was not that big, but that they were not in the mood or in a happy mood. Now that Deng Feifei asked a question, he saw that the problem was not that big, just that they were not in the mood or in a happy mood. You have the right to remain silent, but what you say will become evidence!


    "Eldest senior brother, didn''t you notice that there was something strange about his youngest junior brother?" From noon onwards, he had no interest at all! Besides, what about those cracks in the wall? Have you started practicing with your junior apprentice-brother? "


    This was his specialty. Under the offensive of the problem, there would always be times when he would slip up! When the time comes, this loophole will be the key to solving the case!


    He had been very familiar with his Junior-apprentice Sister''s measurements since he was young, and had even used them since she was young. At the start, she had even found a loophole, but now that so many years had passed, the next plan hadn''t changed at all.


    "Are you talking about junior apprentice-brother?" "I''m also surprised, but it''s probably because I didn''t buy any vegetables this morning that I look like this." Zhu Di sat in front of the computer desk and gestured for his junior brothers to take a seat. Then he knocked on Erlang Shen''s leg and said, "Those walls, aren''t they the ones making trouble? You have to let me have a few rounds with them."


    As he spoke, he smiled and shook his head, as if he were laughing at his student. But the actions of the Zhu Emperor were all too deliberate, if it were anyone else, he would have already succeeded, but who was the person in front of him? They were all junior brothers and sisters who had been together for the whole time. To put it bluntly, they all knew that Zhu Di''s ass was about to fall off, so they wanted to go to the toilet or fart!


    The three of them crossed their arms, and their eyes revealed a look of disdain, as if they were saying, "You can use these words to deceive others, but you can also deceive us? Do you really think that we are just beginners like Junior Brother?


    The more they looked at each other, the more guilty they became. In the end, they were defeated, and in order to conceal their guilt, he leaned over to turn on the computer. With his back facing them, he said, "Anyway, this is what happened. As for whether you believe it or not, this is the truth!"


    This guy must have done something behind their back that actually caused Deng Fei to feel troubled and troubled. Other than being passionate about cultivation, Deng Fei being able to cook was his second hobby. He was actually able to stop Deng Fei from cooking, what other small matter could this be?


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, you must be, right? What happened to Junior Brother?" You didn''t sell him out, did you? "


    The truth was very clear. Even the Zhu Emperor himself had admitted it! There must be a huge gossip waiting to be dug up! My Soul of Eight Trigrams has started to burn! Nothing can stop us! Should we beat him up first?


    Cough cough, recently I heard from my students that they are going to participate in the Dragon clan''s municipal selection competition. I was thinking that since Junior Brother''s progress is so fast, he should be allowed to participate in some of these battles, which would benefit him, so I got Huang Goudan to help him register for Junior Brother.


    It''s not a blessing or a curse, it''s a curse. Since we have to deal with them, we might as well admit it all at once. Really! You all have to believe in my eldest senior brother! We have been brothers for so many years, you should know my character!


    The three of them looked at each other. Could it be that the matter was really the same as what the Zhu Di said? Even so, there was no need to hide it so deeply. Furthermore, from the looks of it, Deng Fei was not the type of person who would be afraid of a single round of the preliminaries! There must be a deeper secret hidden inside!


    "Is that really all?"


    "It really is just like this. Junior is just somewhat conflicted over his own level. Tomorrow, I will let him practice with the other students."


    Inside, it was true or false, deceiving others was simply perfect. Besides the fact that he was being chased down by his uncle and aunties who bought vegetables at the beginning to receive his education and had his hair ruined, he hadn''t said anything else about it. Other than that, there was nothing wrong with him.


    Letting Deng Fei participate in the preliminaries was true, and increasing his combat experience during the preliminaries was also true. However, during the preliminaries, he was venting his anger ˇ­ It was also true! [I can''t do it myself. It would be great if I could do it with such a just reason!] There aren''t many who are as smart as me!


    A few people were skeptical, but if they didn''t believe it then there was nothing they could do about it. The Zhu Di was already seriously playing the game, it was already clear that he wouldn''t reveal anything to them.


    "Alright then. You play first and we''ll go out first. You can talk to us about how you''re going to arrange your practice tomorrow."


    A few people were defeated, but you could never wake a person who pretended to be asleep, nor could you get any information about someone who would not give you information. The truth was so cruel, their curiosity was not satisfied, and their hearts were always empty.


    "Oh, okay, we''ll talk about it tomorrow. Please close the door for me."


    Zhu Di had his back facing them and had already skillfully opened up his computer game. It was different from the MOBA game that he had previously played. The computer played a card game and Zhu Di was currently choosing his card.


    The three of them obediently closed the door. After Emperor Zhu turned his head and confirmed that all the servants had left, he could no longer conceal the smile on his face.

 C82

    Early the next morning, Deng Fei called for Lu Yuan and Chang Ming to help him deliver the pastries. He alone could not handle so many pastries. Who knew when he would be able to move them all by himself! That was a hundred people, even if he wanted a piece for each person, it would cost a hundred yuan. With Deng Fei''s character, how could he only have one for each person?


    The three of them even drove away Zhu Di''s car. It wasn''t that they couldn''t carry it, it was just that there were too many things that weren''t easy to carry. It was more convenient to put them in the car, but as for why Zhu Di didn''t come ˇ­ You really have no way to wake up a person who pretends to be asleep, so how could the Zhu Emperor possibly go to a place where everyone shouts for him to be beaten up? He didn''t have any special hobbies.


    The three of them went, and returned very quickly. The distribution of the pastries was faster than they imagined, and when they returned, they even brought a large amount of fresh vegetables, all from their uncles and aunties, and some that could be considered half and half for sale. When Deng Fei said he wanted to buy them, the price he offered was cheaper than them by selling them to Deng Fei.


    Deng Fei''s pastries were simply too tasty. They all thought it was a high-quality product that Deng Fei bought, so each one of them were willing to spend as much money as Deng Fei and gave him dishes as thanks. Some even asked where he bought these pastries, causing Deng Fei to feel embarrassed.


    "Youngest junior brother, I noticed that you''re quite popular. So many people are treating you so well. Look at this carriage full of dishes, there are fish, shrimp, and meat. It''s enough for us to eat for a few days."


    "It''s just too much. I don''t know when I''ll be able to finish it all. Furthermore, the summer food is so bad that even the fridge won''t be able to hold so much."


    Lu Yuan''s happiness must have caused Deng Fei''s head to feel a little dizzy. A carriage full of food could really last for several days. Normally, there would only be six people to eat. How could he finish them all? It was such a pity to throw it away if you couldn''t finish eating. It was all due to the other party''s kind intentions.


    "How can we not finish it? Just think about it, if we were to leave behind the six students of our senior, how much would we eat for lunch?" It''s been a long time since Duan Jia and Huang Goudan have come, and we can also take advantage of this opportunity to bring them here for another meal. Also, don''t forget Old Fan and Song Yuan, they''ve also helped us so much and we haven''t even thanked them enough to bring them all here.


    Chang Ming turned his head in the passenger seat and gave Deng Fei advice. They were lacking in everything, but they could not confirm a person''s identity, much less a foodie. If these people all came, then their lineup would be strong and they would not even be able to set up a table. At that time, he might even go to the market to buy some more dishes.


    "That seems to make sense, but I have to practice with them this morning, so I don''t have time to cook. Why don''t we just leave it for tonight?" "Let''s take this opportunity to call everyone over for a meal. We should just let it go even if it''s a waste. Why don''t we just eliminate them all?"


    "Then tonight will be fine. When we go back later, we''ll inform them. No one will refuse to eat."


    Aside from Elder Fan, who had never eaten any dishes cooked by Deng Fei, the rest of the guests were all impressed by his culinary skills, especially the six students. Other than having eaten a meal here on the first day, they had never had a second meal. They were willing to go back to the city at night even if it meant sleeping on the road!


    The car stopped in front of the entrance and the three of them started to move the dishes inside one after another.


    "I say, are you guys robbing the market?" "Why did you buy so many dishes today?"


    After Zhang Qian''s morning class ended, she looked at the hardworking students and felt a bit puzzled. Usually, Deng Fei would only buy a few dishes, but why were Lu Yuan and Chang Ming bringing so many dishes back from a trip to the market today? Was it Lu Yuan and Chang Ming bringing Deng Fei to rob the market? How did the list of these two people change so much? This is heaven defying! Such a fun thing actually didn''t bring me along?


    "Stop asking, help us move first, I still need to go wash up and get off the car." Emperor Zhu definitely didn''t like the smell in his car. Walking up the stairs, he said, "We''ll gather at night and call Duan Jia, Huang Goudan, Song Yuan, Elder Fan, and the others over. If we don''t eat these dishes, they''ll change their flavor tomorrow."


    Seeing Zhang Qian still at a loss, Chang Ming continued, "You didn''t see what happened at the market, so you started to treat our Junior Brother like your own son. They sent us more than half of the food, but we couldn''t reject it.


    Zhang Qian felt that her brain wasn''t working properly. What was the situation she was talking about? A hundred people recognized him as their son? What kind of earth-shattering thing had his youngest junior brother done to make so many people treat him so well? I, as a beautiful girl, have never received such treatment before!


    Closing the car door, Lu Yuan drove the car to wash the car. He had originally thought that it would be a simple cake delivery with Deng Fei, but he never thought that he would actually witness such a big scene. Even some of the celebrities didn''t have that much of a love and admiration for him.


    "Youngest junior brother, you should go cultivate first. We will be the ones to call you here. Eldest senior brother has already finished setting up the Spirit Convergence Array for you."


    Zhang Qian helped to pack up as she received Chang Ming''s "telegram", telling him to hurry up!


    Deng Fei did not doubt him. Right now, the task on his shoulders was heavy, and he still needed to participate in the selection. If he did not train a bit more, who knew what would happen?


    After Deng Fei left, Zhang Qian turned to Chang Ming and said, "What happened? Why are you so secretive? If you send your Junior Brother away, I don''t even know how to handle these things!"


    Zhang Qian was obviously complaining. What she meant was: If you don''t have any valuable information, then you can take care of these things yourself.


    "I finally know that eldest senior brother was so secretive yesterday that he didn''t want to say it out loud!"


    The corners of Chang Ming''s mouth curled up in a mysterious smile. The corners of his eyes twitched, and he seemed to be very proud of himself, as if he had discovered some kind of earth-shattering secret.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. If you have to fart, quickly say it!" Zhang Qian''s appetite was caught. She was very unsatisfied with Chang Ming fishing for her appetite. This was a very immoral action!

 C83

    The Zhu Emperor got up. Today, he still had a difficult task ahead of him: Twin Sundays to work.


    Originally, according to the Zhu Di''s biological clock, regardless of whether Pan Jiang was there or not, it was impossible to see his figure without 8 o''clock. Originally, according to the Zhu Di''s biological clock, regardless of the fact that Pan Jiang was there or not, it was impossible to see his figure without 8 o''clock.


    He was slumped in a chair, looking as if he could fall asleep at any time. If not for the phone in his hand constantly pressing down on it, it was possible that the Zhu Di had already climbed onto the chair once and said, "I''ll just sleep, breakfast or something like that will not be acceptable!"


    "Eldest Brother?"


    Deng Fei stood at the side watching the mysterious scene. His eyes were still closed, and he was breathing faintly. Was he sleeping or playing a game? Could this be the legendary dual-purpose? Playing on a mobile phone while sleeping? Indeed, the Eldest Senior Brother is the Eldest Senior Brother, and he even gave me more insights!


    There were always variety shows on TV where people talked about multitasking, whistling while playing with swords, how weak were those! Have you ever seen someone play on their cell phone while they''re sleeping?! You''ve never seen it? Let me tell you, you can''t do it without professional training! When the brain was in deep hibernation, a small part of the brain cells that were hibernating could also be separated to control the hand and make a judgment! Then I''ll type on my phone and play games... "UV% Y&% BV^"


    Ah?!" "AHH!" "Alright, you can go in and have a try. Today, you can come to the training hall and practice with them. I''ll go have breakfast first.


    Originally, he was just sitting there, waiting for Deng Fei to come over. He never thought that the moment he sat down, sleepiness would rush over, and then he would lose himself in this kind of muddled state. Deng Fei''s timely appearance just happened to break the balance of his struggle against sleepiness, and he very unwillingly defeated his drowsiness.


    Practice and the like, Lu Yuan and the rest were more than enough! It was sufficient for one person to teach two people. He didn''t need to worry about it at all, he just wanted to train here. Who knows what kind of mentality they were carrying when they came here? Nothing can escape my lord''s eyes!


    In the kitchen, Chang Ming and Zhang Qian whispered to each other. Zhang Qian''s face also looked exceptionally wonderful. At the same time, she was astonished and excited. From what Chang Ming had seen and heard, he had discovered a huge secret: his Eldest Senior Brother had been surrounded by his aunt and uncle at the market yesterday! Furthermore, he was being gobbled up in a particularly miserable manner. His clothes were all ruined, and his hair was all messed up!


    "Is it really that explosive? You''re not making this up to fool me, are you? "


    Zhang Qian was extremely excited, but he still kept a little bit of rationality. If it was true, then it was too exciting, and he thought that his eldest senior brother was really kind and thought for his youngest junior brother. It seemed like thinking about it was just a small loss, and revenge was his real goal.


    According to the Zhu Di comrade''s personality, this matter was really like this, in order to get revenge, the Eldest Senior Brother really deserved to be the Eldest Brother, this plan was really perfect, if it was spoken out loud it would cause others to believe it, and even Master would be able to confidently say that this was for Deng Fei''s good.


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother is also Elder Senior-apprentice Brother. Junior Apprentice Brother really suffered a loss this time."


    "Isn''t it so? Eldest senior brother is such a fussy person. Last time, even when he helped me out, he still charged me a service fee!" He couldn''t be more stingy! They said they wanted to train Hoodlum, probably just to satisfy his personal needs. "


    From the moment they entered the kitchen, all the way until they arrived here, there were countless big and small things about them. Only after they counted carefully did they discover that the eldest senior brother really was the eldest senior brother, and he hadn''t been beaten to death in such a long time. It seemed like he really did have some kind of special strength.


    In the future, they would definitely use such a profound skill on their journey here. Even if they could not use it, it would be good to have one more skill to help them, and such a skill could already be considered a godly skill!


    "What are you two talking about? Do you still have any breakfast? You''ve been setting up formations since morning, and you''re starving to death. "


    Last night, in order to wake up today, he had also set up more than a dozen cell phone alarm clocks and made a ruckus every few minutes. But the plan was good, the reality was cruel, he had fallen asleep, even Lu Yuan and the others had been woken up by the ruckus in the other room. He was still having beautiful dreams and couldn''t wake up no matter how he shouted, so he missed breakfast or something like that.


    If he had some sleep, he wouldn''t really care if he ate breakfast or not. But now he was already up, and he even spent a large amount of energy to set up a Spirit Convergence Array for Deng Fei. His stomach was already starting to beat as he chattered away about the symphony orchestra.


    "Do you want some more cake?"


    Before leaving, he had even sent a "telegram" to Zhang Qian. No one knew if the Zhu Di had heard their conversation before he had entered, but seeing his confused appearance, it seemed like he had not heard anything at all. However, the Zhu Di was famous for his acting skills, it was possible that he had listened to everything outside of the door before entering.


    Zhang Qian was also panicking. Senior Brother must hold a grudge! Everyone knew that even though Eldest Senior Brother didn''t have the habit of beating up women, when Eldest Senior Brother "guided" the six students, other than the chick who truly guided them, the other five men ruthlessly guided their students, one by one.


    This was what the flower had said. It didn''t matter if the Scarlet Emperor fought or not, he would always find another way to treat you. This was what he had done before! He''ll wash all your clothes for you! That stinky sock was practically a biological weapon! The smell of stinky tofu was completely insignificant in front of the stinky socks of the Zhu Di. One belonged to the tolerable range, the other belonged to the weapon category, and their ranks were all different!


    "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, when do we start?"


    In order to test if the Zhu Di had heard their conversation, Chang Ming asked a question that was not that simple when he handed over the pastries. At the start, it would obviously be someone else before it began, but as long as there was even the slightest bit of inaccuracy in the Zhu Di''s tone, he would definitely have heard it on the surface!